hour_n &_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o put_v out_o &_o extinguish_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a but_o why_o make_v you_o all_o these_o delay_n give_v i_o what_o death_n soever_o you_o lift_v these_o &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v by_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n and_o his_o countenance_n appear_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n &_o favour_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o yâ—_z proconsul_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o contrary_o the_o proconsul_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o send_v for_o the_o crier_n which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v 3._o time_n policarpus_fw-la have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o word_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n inhabit_v at_o smyrna_n with_o a_o vehement_a rage_n and_o loud_a voice_n cry_v this_o be_v that_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christianes_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o our_o god_n which_o have_v instruct_v a_o great_a number_n that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o after_o this_o they_o crid_a unto_o philip_n the_o governor_n of_o asia_n and_o require_v he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o lion_n to_o policarpus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o do_v because_o he_o have_v already_o his_o prey_n then_o they_o cry_v again_o altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v policarpus_fw-la a_o live_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v as_o concern_v his_o pillow_n or_o bolster_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v burn_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n which_o be_v with_o he_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n it_o will_v so_o come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v burn_v a_o live_a and_o the_o proconsul_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n perform_v for_o why_o the_o multitude_n by_o and_o by_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n workehouse_n and_o baynes_z wood_n and_o other_o dry_a matter_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o serviceable_a for_o that_o matter_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o thus_o the_o pile_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v put_v of_o his_o garment_n &_o undo_v his_o girdel_n and_o be_v about_o to_o pull_v of_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o for_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n among_o themselves_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o touch_v his_o body_n at_o their_o farewell_n love_n because_o for_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o from_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o straightway_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o such_o a_o bonfire_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o when_o the_o will_v have_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v power_n that_o without_o this_o your_o provision_n of_o nail_n i_o shall_v abide_v &_o stir_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n or_o pile_n of_o wood_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o hear_v suffer_v they_o do_v not_o nail_n he_o but_o bind_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v behind_o he_o even_o as_o the_o chief_a ram_n take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o acceptable_a burn_a offering_n to_o god_n say_v o_o father_n of_o thy_o well_o belove_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o just_a man_n which_o live_v before_o thou_o death_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o part_n amongst_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n receive_v into_o thy_o sight_n for_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v and_o revel_v the_o same_o before_o this_o time_n so_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v o_o thou_o most_o true_a god_n wherefore_o in_o like_a case_n for_o all_o thing_n praise_v thou_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o our_o everlasting_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n evermore_o policarpus_fw-la amen_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v this_o word_n amen_o and_o finish_v his_o prayer_n the_o tormentor_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n &_o as_o the_o flame_n flash_v out_o vehement_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o discern_v the_o same_o see_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n which_o be_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n preserve_v that_o we_o may_v show_v the_o same_o to_o other_o show_v for_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o to_o arâ—â—fe_n or_o vault_n of_o a_o house_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o shipman_n â—â—yle_n fill_v with_o wind_n compass_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a wall_n and_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o flesh_n that_o burn_v but_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n wheâ—_n it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sure_o we_o smell_v a_o savour_n so_o sweet_a as_o if_o myrrh_n or_o some_o other_o precious_a balm_n have_v give_v a_o scent_n at_o the_o last_o when_o those_o wicked_a person_n see_v the_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n they_o command_v one_o of_o the_o tormentor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n cruelty_n which_o be_v do_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v therewith_o &_o the_o whole_a multitude_n marueyl_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o elect_v of_o who_o this_o policarpus_fw-la be_v one_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o prophetical_a instructor_n of_o our_o time_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o smyrna_n for_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o speak_v both_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o subtle_a and_o envious_a adversary_n when_o he_o see_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n &_o that_o his_o conversation_n even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n can_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o he_o be_v adourn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v that_o incomparable_a benefit_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v &_o divide_v his_o body_n for_o fear_v least_o the_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o worship_v of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o diverse_a whisper_v niceta_n the_o father_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o his_o brother_n dalces_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o admonish_v the_o proconsul_n that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o body_n lest_o say_v he_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o christian_n and_o this_o speak_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v they_o secret_a warning_n &_o provoke_v they_o thereunto_o who_o also_o watch_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o we_o mean_v at_o no_o time_n to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o many_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o neither_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v any_o other_o for_o why_o he_o we_o worship_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n do_v we_o love_v as_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o their_o abundant_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n not_o of_o who_o we_o also_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v companion_n &_o to_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n when_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n see_v &_o perceave_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o corpse_n be_v lay_v abroad_o they_o burn_v the_o same_o as_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o do_v thus_o good_a policarpus_fw-la with_o xij_o other_o that_o come_v from_o
that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n then_o suffer_v the_o martyr_n of_o god_n such_o bitter_a persecution_n as_o be_v pass_v to_o be_v tell_v satan_n still_o shoot_v at_o this_o mark_n to_o make_v they_o to_o utter_v some_o blasphemy_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a marvelous_a therefore_o be_v the_o rage_n both_o of_o the_o people_n &_o prince_n special_o against_o one_o sanctus_n which_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o uienna_n and_o against_o maturus_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o baptise_a but_o yet_o a_o worthy_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o against_o attalus_n be_v bear_v in_o pergamon_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o also_o against_o blandina_fw-la by_o who_o christ_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v vile_a and_o abject_a to_o be_v glorious_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o very_a love_n which_o in_o hart_n and_o deed_n they_o bear_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o outward_a face_n only_o for_o when_o all_o we_o be_v afraid_a &_o special_o her_o mistress_n in_o flesh_n who_o also_o be_v herself_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n least_o happy_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o body_n she_o will_v not_o stand_v strong_o to_o her_o confession_n the_o foresay_a blandina_fw-la be_v so_o replenish_v with_o strength_n &_o boldness_n blandina_fw-la that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o torment_a of_o she_o by_o course_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n for_o very_a werine_n give_v over_o &_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v themselves_o overcome_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o against_o she_o &_o marvel_v that_o yet_o she_o live_v have_v her_o body_n so_o tear_v and_o rend_v and_o testify_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o torment_n alone_o without_o any_o more_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v pluck_v the_o life_n from_o her_o body_n but_o that_o bless_a woman_n fight_v this_o worthy_a battle_n become_v strong_a &_o strong_a &_o as_o often_o as_o she_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n neither_o have_v we_o commit_v any_o evil_n it_o be_v to_o her_o a_o marvelous_a comfort_n and_o bold_v to_o abide_v the_o torment_n sanctus_n also_o another_o of_o the_o martyr_n martyr_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n endure_v more_o pain_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n may_v away_o with_o also_o at_o what_o time_n the_o wicked_a suppose_a to_o have_v hear_v he_o utter_v some_o blasphemous_a word_n for_o the_o greatness_n &_o intollerablenes_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v in_o abide_v notwithstanding_o in_o such_o constancy_n of_o mind_n sanctus_n that_o neither_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n nor_o what_o countryman_n he_o be_v nor_o in_o what_o city_n bring_v up_o neither_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n or_o a_o servant_n but_o unto_o every_o question_n that_o be_v ask_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o confess_v both_o of_o his_o name_n city_n kindred_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n neither_o yet_o can_v the_o gentile_n get_v any_o more_o of_o he_o whereupon_o both_o the_o governor_n &_o tormentor_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_o bend_v against_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o vex_v he_o with_o all_o they_o clap_v plate_n of_o brass_n red_a hot_a to_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o body_n wherewith_o his_o body_n indeed_o be_v scorch_a yet_o he_o never_o shrink_v for_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v bold_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o confession_n sanctus_n be_v strengthen_v and_o moisten_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n true_o his_o body_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n what_o torment_v he_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v all_o draw_v together_o and_o most_o pitiful_o wound_v and_o scoarch_v so_o that_o it_o have_v therewith_o lose_v the_o proper_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o who_o suffering_n christ_n obtain_v inspeakeable_a glory_n for_o that_o he_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o declare_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v terrible_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v nor_o nothing_o grievous_a wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o when_o those_o wicked_a man_n begin_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n again_o to_o torment_v the_o martyr_n &_o hope_v well_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v overcome_v he_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o recant_v by_o reiterate_v his_o torment_n now_o when_o his_o body_n be_v so_o sore_a &_o swell_a that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o that_o if_o he_o die_v under_o their_o hand_n god_n yet_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v strike_v such_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v christ._n but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disappoint_v here_o in_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a punishment_n &_o torment_n souple_v &_o restore_v and_o take_v the_o first_o shape_n and_o use_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o same_o his_o second_o torment_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o steed_n of_o punishment_n a_o safe_a medicine_n also_o satan_n now_o think_v to_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o one_o byblides_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v deny_v christ_n martyr_n and_o think_v to_o have_v cause_v she_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o feable_v woman_n in_o faith_n to_o have_v damn_v her_o soul_n in_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n enforce_v to_o wrest_v some_o wicked_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o she_o in_o middle_a of_o her_o torment_n return_v to_o herself_o and_o wake_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o dead_a sleep_v by_o that_o temporal_a pain_n call_v to_o her_o remembrance_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o against_o all_o man_n expectation_n revile_v the_o tormentor_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o christian_n eat_v young_a infant_n as_o you_o report_v of_o we_o for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o beast_n upon_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n she_o be_v martyr_a with_o the_o rest_n thus_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v those_o tyrannical_a torment_n by_o the_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n of_o our_o saint_n the_o devil_n yet_o invent_v other_o engyne_n and_o instrument_n for_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n prison_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o dark_a and_o ugly_a dungeon_n and_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o foot_n in_o a_o rack_n or_o engine_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n even_o unto_o the_o five_o hole_n and_o many_o other_o such_o punishment_n suffer_v they_o which_o the_o furious_a minister_n stir_v up_o with_o devilish_a fury_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v man_n unto_o so_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v strangle_v &_o kill_v in_o the_o prison_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n will_v have_v to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n &_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o sure_o these_o good_a man_n be_v so_o pitiful_o torment_v that_o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o help_n &_o medicine_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v think_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v &_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o thus_o they_o remain_v in_o prison_n destitute_a of_o all_o human_a help_n be_v so_o strengthen_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n confirm_v that_o they_o comfort_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n prison_n the_o young_a sorâ—e_n of_o they_o which_o be_v latter_a apprehend_v &_o put_v in_o prison_n who_o body_n have_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o lash_n of_o yâ—_z whip_v be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n but_o die_v of_o the_o same_o martyr_n the_o bless_a photinus_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n about_o 90._o year_n old_a and_o a_o very_a feeble_a or_o weak_a man_n &_o can_v scarce_o draw_v breath_n for_o the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o lively_a courage_n &_o spirit_n for_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o judgement_n seat_n although_o his_o body_n be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a both_o because_o of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o also_o through_o sickness_n yet_o be_v his_o soul_n or_o life_n preserve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n may_v triumph_v &_o be_v glorify_v he_o be_v
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ—_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
have_v read_v with_o i_o this_o which_o so_o happen_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o their_o do_v and_o judge_v fear_v at_o least_o the_o lord_n commandment_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o s_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n either_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n cease_v to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v those_o who_o only_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v lest_o through_o your_o own_o private_a commandment_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v find_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o donatus_n this_o be_v only_o that_o we_o do_v fear_n in_o your_o justice_n lest_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_n lenity_n donatum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o grievousnes_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n commit_v you_o be_v think_v to_o use_v violence_n in_o execute_v punishment_n of_o that_o which_o only_o we_o do_v desire_v you_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v for_o transgression_n be_v so_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o transgressor_n may_v repent_v also_o a_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n we_o will_v you_o to_o remember_v austen_n which_o be_v this_o nil_fw-la nocend_v fiat_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la omne_fw-la consulendi_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la fiat_fw-la immanâ—ter_fw-la nihil_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la that_o be_v let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o the_o greediness_n of_o hurt_v but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o charity_n of_o profit_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v cruel_o nothing_o ungentle_o item_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o which_o of_o you_o soever_o have_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o have_v they_o august_n such_o as_o have_v they_o presume_v not_o to_o much_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o say_v to_o have_v they_o be_v no_o damnation_n but_o if_o you_o presume_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v damnation_n if_o for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v seem_v great_a in_o your_o own_o fight_n or_o if_o you_o do_v forget_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v use_v therefore_o therein_o due_a discretion_n temper_v with_o moderation_n the_o which_o cup_n of_o discretion_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v which_o say_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o thy_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o thy_o wife_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o thy_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o she_o where_o also_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n lord_n let_v they_o be_v as_o not_o use_v it_o item_n concern_v the_o widow_n he_o say_v let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremy_n also_o say_v trust_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lie_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o say_v of_o jeremy_n hierome_n expound_v say_v thus_o this_o may_v agree_v also_o &_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o virgin_n which_o brag_n &_o vaunt_v their_o virginity_n with_o a_o impudent_a face_n pretend_v chastity_n when_o they_o have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n define_v the_o virgin_n apostle_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o spirit_n for_o what_o avayl_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o mind_n inward_o be_v deflower_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o prophetical_a sermon_n do_v describe_v the_o which_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v partly_o to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o discretion_n although_o neglect_v in_o this_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o your_o life_n to_o be_v keep_v honest_o of_o you_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o you_o despair_n but_o you_o will_v also_o soon_o amend_v the_o little_a lack_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o gravity_n as_o we_o can_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v this_o your_o negligence_n for_o although_o according_a to_o our_o common_a call_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o austen_n be_v less_o than_o hierome_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a correction_n proceed_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o disdain_v especial_o when_o he_o which_o be_v correct_v be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o please_v man_n bonifation_n for_o as_o s._n austen_n faith_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o disputation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n or_o approve_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v disproove_v or_o refuse_v save_v the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n if_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o what_o can_v be_v find_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n himself_o speak_v of_o continency_n not_o of_o one_o only_a but_o of_o all_o man_n together_o the_o number_n only_o except_v of_o they_o which_o have_v profess_a continencye_n say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v the_o which_o say_v these_o man_n move_v i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o occasion_n do_v turn_v and_o say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a amongst_o man_n then_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o also_o sodomitry_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n before_o they_o and_o as_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o true_a righteousness_n do_v not_o desire_v or_o admonish_v their_o clerk_n as_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o abstain_v but_o command_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o as_o servant_n violent_o to_o abstain_v papist_n unto_o the_o which_o imperious_a commandment_n of_o they_o or_o counsel_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o they_o add_v also_o this_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a suggestion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a privy_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n then_o apert_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o wife_n the_o which_o true_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v either_o of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o which_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o phariseis_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n because_o they_o please_v man_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v despise_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o rather_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v shame_v to_o sin_n privy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a they_o to_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o to_o be_v clean_o these_o man_n therefore_o although_o through_o their_o sinful_a wickedness_n deserve_v no_o counsel_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o not_o forget_v our_o humanity_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o seek_v all_o man_n salvation_n desire_v they_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n &_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cast_v out_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o brother_n moreover_o this_o also_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o attend_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o advouterous_a woman_n which_o of_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o she_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o moses_n bid_v you_o i_o also_o bid_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o require_v you_o that_o be_v the_o competent_a minister_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o add_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n also_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o you_o be_v yourselves_o for_o if_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v well_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o will_v never_o defame_v
both_o of_o great_a pain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n simony_n also_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o with_o thou_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v possess_v for_o money_n moreover_o whereas_o christ_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o geve_v and_o whereas_o contrary_a the_o pope_n do_v sell_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v take_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o do_v grevous_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o he_o that_o sell_v &_o he_o that_o buy_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o simonye_n which_o they_o commit_v over_o and_o beside_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v a_o man_n contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o do_v absolve_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o this_o marueil_v i_o that_o he_o in_o his_o indulgence_n promise_v to_o absolve_v man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a sin_n only_o &_o yet_o can_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o debt_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v of_o much_o more_o great_a importance_n then_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgeve_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n an_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o marvel_v at_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o more_o straight_o in_o absolve_a a_o priest_n for_o not_o say_v or_o negligent_o say_v his_o matin_n they_o for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o grevous_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o error_n concur_v and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n bless_a be_v god_n &_o honour_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o firm_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v sorry_a from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_v to_o offend_v he_o no_o more_o and_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o resort_v unto_o good_a and_o discreet_a priest_n who_o with_o wholesome_a discretion_n and_o sound_a counsel_n can_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o avoad_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o and_o which_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o obtain_v more_o soon_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a herford_n and_o also_o may_v learn_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v exit_fw-la registro_fw-la latino_n episc._n hereford_n note_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o walter_n for_o christian_a patience_n charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o the_o say_a walter_n brute_n make_v comparison_n herein_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o purposely_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o example_n and_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o two_o as_o one_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o peace_n so_o be_v the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o much_o dispose_v to_o war_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v who_o so_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_a word_n of_o these_o romishe_a pope_n but_o advise_v and_o consider_v the_o inward_a practice_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o espy_v under_o their_o visor_n of_o peace_n what_o discord_n and_o debate_n they_o work_v who_o bear_v outward_o the_o meek_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalippe_n within_o do_v bear_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o wolf_n full_a of_o cruelty_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o if_o any_o do_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o contumelious_o will_v god_n that_o man_n can_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o same_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o not_o true_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o speak_v it_o sincere_o without_o affection_n of_o blind_a partiality_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thus_o under_o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_n how_o unmerciful_o do_v the_o pope_n condemn_v his_o brother_n and_o while_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n what_o thousand_o have_v he_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o sentence_n pretend_v in_o visceribus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o party_n yet_o in_o deed_n will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o execute_v not_o the_o sentence_n give_v who_o be_v true_a heretic_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v judge_v but_o geve_v they_o â—o_o be_v heretic_n who_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o burn_v faggote_a drown_v prison_a chayn_v famish_v rack_a hang_a torment_a threaten_a revile_v curse_v and_o oppress_v and_o no_o instruct_v nor_o yet_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v pope_n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o may_v in_o their_o war_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o beside_o the_o rack_a and_o murder_v of_o 7._o or_o 8._o cardinal_n set_v up_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a pope_n innocentius_n 4._o be_v in_o war_n himself_o against_o the_o apulian_o likewise_o alexander_n 4._o his_o sucessour_n stir_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n for_o apulia_n boniface_n 8._o move_v albertus_n which_o stand_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o drive_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n gregorius_n 9_o excite_v ludovike_v the_o french_a king_n 3._o sundry_a time_n to_o mortal_a war_n against_o the_o earl_n raimundus_n and_o city_n of_o of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n where_o lewes_n the_o say_v frence_z king_n die_v honorius_n 3._o by_o strength_n of_o war_n many_o way_n resist_v frederick_n 2._o and_o send_v out_o 35._o galley_n against_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n the_o same_o pope_n also_o besiege_v ferraria_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o war_n at_o ticinum_n with_o many_o other_o battle_n and_o conflict_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o roman_n venetian_n and_o diverse_a other_o nation_n innocentius_n 3._o set_v up_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o king_n john_n what_o stir_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n keep_v against_o the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o war_n battle_n and_o field_n fight_v by_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o with_o many_o other_o like_o example_n consider_v do_v cause_v this_o walter_n brute_n to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o do_v make_v yet_o thereof_o no_o universal_a proposition_n but_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v make_v resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o public_a right_n now_o he_o procee_v further_a to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v know_v as_o concern_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o i_o firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v implicit_o or_o express_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n declare_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n although_o man_n do_v live_v in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o man_n be_v then_o under_o sin_n who_o soul_n thereby_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o which_o death_n no_o man_n by_o law_n nor_o with_o
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o and_o again_o look_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o the_o same_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o what_o great_a riches_n can_v christ_n our_o master_n possess_v than_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v see_v oh_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o tyrant_n hart_n now_o he_o stamp_v he_o stare_v he_o ramp_v he_o fare_v as_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n his_o eye_n like_o fire_n glow_v his_o mouth_n like_o a_o bore_n foam_v his_o tooth_n like_o a_o hellhound_n grind_v now_o not_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o may_v be_v call_v kindle_v the_o fire_n he_o cry_v of_o wood_n make_v no_o spare_a have_v this_o villain_n delude_v the_o emperor_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whip_v he_o with_o scourge_n iercke_n he_o with_o rod_n buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n brain_n he_o with_o club_n jest_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o emperor_n pinch_v he_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n gird_v he_o with_o burn_a plate_n bring_v out_o the_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o fireforke_n and_o the_o grate_a bed_n of_o iron_n on_o the_o firewith_o it_o bound_v the_o rebel_n hand_n and_o foot_n &_o when_o the_o bed_n be_v fire_n hot_a on_o with_o he_o roast_a he_o broil_n he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o man_n his_o office_n o_o you_o tormentor_n the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o all_o be_v do_v after_o many_o cruel_a handle_n gridiron_n this_o meek_a lamb_n be_v lay_v i_o will_v not_o say_v on_o his_o fiery_a bed_n of_o iron_n but_o on_o his_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o so_o mighty_o god_n wrought_v with_o his_o martyr_n laurence_n so_o miraculous_o god_n temper_v his_o element_n the_o fire_n not_o a_o bed_n of_o consume_a pain_n but_o a_o pallet_n of_o nourish_a rest_n be_v it_o unto_o laurence_n not_o laurence_n but_o the_o emperor_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v torment_v the_o one_o broil_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o burn_v in_o the_o hart_n when_o this_o triumphant_a martyr_n have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o firepike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o vanquish_a tyrant_n pain_n this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n o_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a patience_n o_o faith_n invincible_a that_o not_o only_o not_o burn_v but_o by_o mean_n unspeakable_a do_v recreate_v refresh_v establish_v &_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v burn_v afflict_a and_o trouble_v and_o why_o so_o mighty_o comforte_v thou_o the_o persecute_v because_o through_o thou_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n infallible_a by_o thou_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n overcom_v his_o torment_n vanquisheth_z this_o tyrant_n confound_v his_o enemy_n laurence_n confirm_v the_o christian_n slepe_v in_o peace_n reign_v in_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n grant_v we_o grace_n by_o the_o life_n of_o laurence_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o learn_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v amen_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n like_o good_a seed_n never_o fall_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o ground_n martyr_a but_o it_o bring_v some_o increase_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a laurence_n that_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o this_o worthy_a &_o valiant_a deacon_n a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o rome_n be_v therewith_o compunct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n desire_v forthwith_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v scourge_v and_o afterward_o behead_v henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n under_o the_o same_o valerianus_n suffer_v also_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n much_o affliction_n and_o banishment_n banish_v with_o certain_a other_o brethren_n of_o the_o which_o he_o write_v himself_o &_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o the_o word_n whereof_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n dionysius_n with_o three_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o wit_n maximus_n faustus_n and_o cheremon_n also_o with_o a_o certain_a brother_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o emilianus_fw-la then_o precedent_n who_o there_o declare_v unto_o they_o in_o circumstance_n of_o word_n how_o he_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o pardon_v of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o they_o &_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o keeper_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o their_o empery_n ask_v they_o what_o answer_v they_o will_v gyve_v he_o there_o unto_o trust_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o clemency_n of_o they_o which_o so_o gentle_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o this_o dionysius_n answer_v say_v precedent_n all_o man_n worship_v not_o all_o god_n but_o diverse_a man_n diverse_a god_n so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o mind_n or_o fantasy_n to_o worship_n but_o we_o worship_v not_o many_o nor_o diverse_a god_n but_o only_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o lord_n valerianus_n and_o galienus_n the_o government_n of_o their_o empery_n make_v to_o he_o our_o prayer_n â—â—cessauntly_o for_o their_o prosperous_a health_n and_o continuance_n then_o the_o precedent_n say_v and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v both_o worship_v your_o god_n what_o god_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o these_o our_o god_n also_o for_o you_o be_v command_v worship_v such_o god_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v god_n dionysius_n answer_v we_o worship_v none_o other_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v emilianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n say_v i_o see_v you_o be_v ingrateful_a man_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o emperor_n deacon_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v remain_v no_o long_o in_o this_o city_n but_o shall_v be_v send_v out_o to_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n unto_o a_o town_n call_v cephro_n for_o that_o place_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o you_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o convent_n your_o assembly_n or_o to_o resort_v as_o you_o be_v wont_v to_o your_o burial_n place_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o your_o place_n whereunto_o you_o be_v appoint_v at_o your_o peril_n be_v it_o and_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v watch_v well_o enough_o depart_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n as_o be_v command_v you_o and_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_v dionysius_n speak_v of_o himself_o cephro_n and_o as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o although_o i_o be_v sick_a yet_o he_o urge_v i_o so_o straight_o to_o depart_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o one_o day_n respite_n and_o how_o say_v he_o write_v to_o germanus_n can_v i_o congregate_v or_o not_o congregate_v any_o assembly_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n it_o follow_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_o i_o altogether_o absent_a from_o the_o corporal_a society_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v absent_a as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v present_a absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o cephro_n a_o great_a congregation_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o well_o of_o those_o brethren_n which_o follow_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v remain_v there_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o the_o door_n of_o his_o word_n although_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n i_o be_v persecute_v and_o stone_v among_o they_o yet_o afterward_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o we_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v infidel_n which_o ministry_n after_o that_o we_o have_v accomplish_v there_o the_o lord_n remove_v we_o to_o a_o other_o place_n for_o aemilianus_n translate_v we_o from_o thence_o to_o more_o sharp_a and_o straight_a place_n of_o libya_n command_v we_o to_o meet_v altogether_o at_o a_o city_n mareota_n think_v there_o to_o separate_v we_o severallye_o into_o sundry_a village_n or_o think_v rather_o to_o take_v and_o prevent_v we_o by_o the_o way_n after_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o i_o say_v dionysius_n to_o go_v to_o colluthion_n which_o place_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o be_v the_o
more_o grief_n to_o i_o yet_o some_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o the_o brethren_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n name_v paraetonium_n for_o as_o my_o be_v at_o cephron_n get_v i_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o many_o brethren_n of_o egypt_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o vicinity_n of_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o city_n may_v procure_v the_o familiarity_n and_o concourse_n of_o certain_a love_a brethren_n which_o will_v resort_v and_o assemble_v with_o we_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_a dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la domiâ—ium_fw-la &_o dydymus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n record_v in_o these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v superflous_a say_v he_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n peculiar_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n slay_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o both_o be_v many_o and_o to_o i_o unknown_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v man_n woman_n young_a man_n maiden_n old_a wife_n soldier_n simple_a innocent_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o with_a scourging_n and_o fire_n some_o with_o sword_n obtain_v victory_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n some_o continue_v a_o great_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o which_o number_n be_o i_o reserve_v hitherto_o to_o some_o other_o oportune_a time_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v in_o the_o time_n accept_v i_o have_v heâ—rde_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o concern_v myself_o in_o what_o state_n i_o be_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o how_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o faustus_n petrus_n and_o paulus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o centurion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o town_n of_o mareote_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o before_o now_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o petrus_n alone_o be_v leave_v here_o include_v in_o a_o west_n place_n of_o libya_n distant_a the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o paraetonium_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o process_n far_o he_o add_v in_o the_o city_n say_v he_o be_v certain_a privy_o which_o visit_n the_o brethren_n of_o priest_n maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_z lucius_z for_o they_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o the_o world_n faustinus_n and_o aquilla_n do_v wander_v abroad_o in_o egypt_n of_o the_o deacon_n beside_o they_o who_o sickness_n have_v consume_v faustus_n eusebius_n &_o cheremon_n be_v yet_o alyve_a deacon_n eusebius_n have_v god_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o confessor_n lie_v in_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n not_o without_o great_a peril_n neither_o do_v the_o precedent_n cease_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n cruel_o murder_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v afore_o he_o some_o tear_v with_o torment_n some_o imprison_a and_o keep_v in_o custody_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o alexandria_n inquyre_v also_o who_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n with_o chearefulnes_n and_o dailye_o resort_v of_o the_o brethren_n do_v comfort_v the_o afficted_a haec_fw-la dionysius_n concern_v these_o deacons_n above_n recite_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n in_o syria_n maximus_n the_o priest_n aforesaid_a have_v the_o mynistration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o dionysius_n faustus_n long_a after_o continue_a in_o great_a age_n dionysius_n unto_o the_o latter_a persecution_n where_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n at_o length_n be_v behead_v and_o die_v martyr_n as_o touch_v dionysius_n himself_o thus_o the_o story_n report_n that_o he_o suruive_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n unto_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 268._o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n in_o great_a age_n after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n &_o before_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o full_a story_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o of_o other_o also_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o alexandria_n in_o caesaria_n palestine_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o time_n priscus_n malchus_n martyr_n and_o alexander_n the_o which_o three_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n and_o good_a man_n see_v the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o bold_o to_o venture_v &_o constant_o to_o stand_v and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n as_o man_n be_v greve_v with_o themselves_o begin_v to_o repent_v &_o accuse_v their_o so_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o cowardly_a negligence_n to_o see_v other_o so_o zealous_a &_o valiant_a &_o themselves_o so_o cold_a &_o faint_a heart_a in_o labour_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a martyrdom_n first_o consult_v and_o agre_v within_o themselves_o come_v to_o caesarea_n &_o there_o step_v to_o the_o judge_n declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v &_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o come_v for_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o which_o like_a manner_n also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o caesarea_n a_o certain_a woman_n who_o name_n eusebius_n express_v not_o who_o have_v be_v before_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n and_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o same_o martyrdom_n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n all_o this_o while_n free_a from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o persecution_n 83._o if_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o speculative_a glass_n of_o vincentius_n who_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n record_v of_o 300._o martyr_n of_o which_o 300._o martyr_n the_o history_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o precedent_n set_v before_o the_o cool_v and_o incense_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o lime_n kilne_v which_o be_v there_o near_o at_o hand_n offer_v unto_o they_o this_o condition_n either_o to_o set_v incense_n to_o the_o coal_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n or_o else_o to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o lime_n whereupon_o they_o altogether_o with_o a_o general_a motion_n sudden_o rush_v into_o the_o kilne_a and_o there_o with_o the_o dusty_a smoke_n of_o the_o lime_n be_v smother_v vincent_n erford_n martyr_n in_o aphrica_fw-la also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tuburba_n the_o say_v vincentius_n out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n infer_v mention_n of_o three_o constant_a virgin_n maxima_fw-la donatilla_n and_o secunda_fw-la who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n first_o have_v give_v for_o their_o drink_n vinager_n and_o gall_n then_o with_o scourge_n be_v try_v after_o that_o upon_o the_o gibbet_n be_v torment_v &_o rub_v with_o lime_n then_o be_v scorch_v upon_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n at_o last_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o be_v not_o touch_v of_o they_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincent_n erfor_o martyr_n in_o symela_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o alps_n one_o pontius_n be_v there_o apprehend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n the_o precedent_n be_v hang_v first_o upon_o the_o rack_n than_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 17._o of_o who_o he_o be_v nothing_o hurt_v be_v after_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o final_o neither_o touch_v therewith_o if_o the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n be_v true_a be_v head_v by_o the_o river_n side_n &_o his_o body_n throw_v into_o the_o flood_n where_o immediate_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o foresay_a claudius_n with_o his_o assistant_n anabius_fw-la be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v that_o they_o bite_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o die_v martyr_n zenon_n also_o bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n to_o sustain_v martyrdom_n reprove_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o alexandria_n aforesaid_a bergomensis_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n write_v of_o the_o story_n of_o valerianus_n emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o philippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o say_a valerian_n behead_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a story_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n that_o any_o such_o philip_n than_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o except_o only_a dionysius_n after_o who_o next_o succeed_v maximus_n who_o remain_v xviij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o theonas_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o
grief_n wax_v great_a what_o grone_a thou_o now_o say_v some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o school_n advise_v well_o art_n thou_o who_o there_o thou_o puâ—st_v to_o pain_n 35_o behold_v we_o pay_v and_o now_o make_v good_a as_o many_o thousand_o stripe_n as_o when_o with_o weep_a eye_n we_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o thy_o gripe_n 36_o art_n thou_o now_o angry_a at_o thy_o band_n that_o always_o cry_v writâ—_n write_v and_o never_o will_v thou_o our_o right_a hand_n shall_v rest_v in_o quiet_a plyte_n 37_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o play_a time_n thou_o churl_n deny_v we_o of_o we_o now_o but_o prick_n and_o point_v our_o line_n and_o thus_o they_o grin_v and_o scof_o 38_o correct_v good_a sir_n your_o view_v verse_n if_o ought_v amiss_o there_o be_v now_o use_v thy_o power_n and_o then_o rehearse_v that_o have_v not_o mark_v thou_o 39_o christ_n pity_v this_o groan_a man_n with_o tormment_n tear_v and_o tire_v command_v his_o hart_n to_o break_v even_o then_o and_o life_n that_o be_v then_o hyered_a 40_o he_o yield_v again_o to_o he_o that_o give_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v exchange_v immortal_a for_o mortal_a to_o have_v that_o in_o such_o pain_n do_v â—aunge_a 41_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o pleasure_n thou_o so_o behold_v oh_o gâ—â—t_n of_o cassianus_n martyr_v pure_a martyr_n do_v preach_v i_o do_v protest_v 42_o if_o thou_o prudence_n have_v aught_o in_o store_n in_o piety_n to_o deal_v in_o hope_n of_o just_a reward_n therefore_o now_o show_v thy_o love_a zeal_n 43_o i_o can_v not_o but_o consent_n i_o weep_v his_o tomb_n i_o do_v embrace_v home_o i_o return_v and_o after_o sleep_n this_o pitiful_a preface_n 44_o i_o write_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v of_o cassianus_n scolemaster_n all_o other_o to_o allure_v 45_o to_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o profession_n account_v gain_n what_o ever_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o take_v upon_o no_o less_o admirable_a than_o wonderful_a be_v the_o constancy_n also_o of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o torment_n &_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o no_o less_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v the_o man_n themselves_o above_o specify_v to_o who_o how_o much_o more_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o bodily_a strength_n so_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n they_o be_v for_o their_o constant_a stand_n of_o who_o some_o example_n here_o we_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o infer_v such_o as_o in_o our_o story_n and_o chronicle_n seem_v most_o notable_a first_o beginning_n with_o eulalia_n who_o story_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prudentius_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o spain_n call_v portugal_n be_v a_o city_n great_a and_o populous_a name_v emerita_n wherein_o dwell_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v eulalia_n martyr_n which_o emerita_n although_o for_o the_o apt_a situation_n thereof_o be_v both_o rich_a &_o famous_a yet_o more_o adourn_v and_o famous_a be_v the_o renown_n thereof_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n blood_n peristephanoâ—_n and_o sepulture_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n eulalia_n twelve_o year_n of_o age_n be_v she_o and_o not_o much_o above_o when_o she_o refuse_v great_a and_o honourable_a offer_n in_o marriage_n as_o one_o not_o skilful_a nor_o yet_o delight_v in_o courtly_a daliaunce_n neither_o yet_o take_v pleasure_n in_o purple_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o else_o in_o precious_a balm_n or_o costly_a ornament_n and_o ivel_n eulalia_n but_o forsake_v and_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pompous_a allurement_n than_o show_v she_o her self_o most_o busy_a in_o prepare_v her_o journey_n to_o her_o hope_a inheritance_n and_o heavenly_a patronage_n which_o eulalia_n as_o she_o be_v modest_a and_o descrete_a in_o behaviour_n sage_a and_o sober_a in_o condition_n so_o be_v she_o also_o witty_a and_o sharp_a in_o answer_v her_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rage_n of_o persecution_n enforce_v she_o to_o join_v herself_o amongst_o god_n child_n in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n or_o dead_a god_n then_o begin_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o eulalia_n to_o kindle_v and_o be_v of_o a_o proâ—tipt_n &_o ready_a wit_n think_v forthwith_o as_o a_o courageous_a captain_n to_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o this_o so_o great_a and_o disorder_v a_o battle_n and_o so_o she_o devil_n silly_a woman_n pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o her_o innocent_a hart_n before_o god_n more_o provoke_v thereby_o the_o â—orce_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o the_o godly_a care_n of_o her_o parent_n fear_v lest_o the_o willing_a mind_n of_o the_o damsel_n so_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n may_v make_v her_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o death_n parent_n hide_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o close_o at_o their_o house_n in_o the_o country_n be_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o city_n she_o yet_o mislike_v that_o quiet_a life_n as_o also_o detest_a to_o make_v such_o delay_n soft_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o door_n no_o man_n know_v thereof_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n leave_v the_o common_a way_n open_v the_o hedge_n gap_n and_o with_o werye_a foot_n god_n know_v pass_v through_o the_o thorny_a &_o bryery_a place_n accompanied_z yet_o with_o spiritual_a guard_n &_o although_o dark_a &_o dreadful_a be_v the_o silent_a night_n yet_o have_v she_o with_o her_o the_o lord_n &_o guider_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o day_n &_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n so_o have_v this_o godly_a virgin_n travel_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n when_o she_o fle_v &_o forsake_v the_o place_n where_o all_o filthy_a idolatry_n abound_v &_o hasten_v her_o heavenly_a journey_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o she_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o this_o her_o speedy_a journey_n with_o herself_o consider_v &_o muse_v on_o a_o thousand_o matter_n &_o more_o judge_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o thus_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o throw_v their_o body_n alive_a against_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n eulalia_n will_v you_o know_v o_o you_o unfortunate_a who_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o hart_n and_o mouth_n isis_n apollo_n and_o venus_n what_o be_v they_o maximinus_n himself_o what_o be_v he_o the_o one_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o other_o but_o a_o cast_v away_o because_o he_o worship_v the_o same_o work_n therefore_o frivolous_a be_v they_o both_o and_o both_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v by_o maximinus_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stone_n and_o vow_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o vassal_n why_o then_o do_v he_o oppress_v so_o tyrannical_o more_o worthy_a stomach_n and_o courage_n than_o himself_o he_o must_v need_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o upright_o judge_v which_o fee_v upon_o innocent_a blood_n and_o breathe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v their_o bowel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v have_v his_o delight_n in_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n go_v to_o therefore_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v and_o mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n shall_v not_o thou_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o praetor_n they_o or_o judge_v with_o these_o word_n of_o she_o set_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v hangman_n take_v she_o and_o pull_v she_o out_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o her_o head_n &_o torment_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v she_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o country_n god_n and_o let_v she_o know_v what_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v persuasion_n but_o yet_o o_o thou_o sturdy_a girl_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o thou_o die_v to_o
last_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v geve_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o procurement_n he_o come_v to_o that_o promotion_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o demand_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o popedom_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o iiij_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n say_v mass_n at_o lent_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v call_v then_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o be_v stroke_n with_o repentance_n stella_fw-la confess_v his_o fault_n open_o before_o the_o people_n desire_v all_o man_n to_o cut_v his_o body_n all_o in_o piece_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n and_o bury_v it_o there_o where_o soever_o the_o horse_n will_v carry_v it_o of_o their_o accord_n and_o so_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a may_v learn_v yet_o hope_v of_o remission_n with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o in_o their_o life_n the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n stay_v at_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v whereas_o common_o by_o the_o rattle_a of_o his_o bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n be_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a report_n go_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o joannes_n stella_n conjurer_n concern_v silvester_n by_o who_o our_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n or_o magician_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceitful_a operation_n of_o satan_n who_o at_o the_o end_n deceive_v and_o frustate_v all_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o do_v declare_v common_o which_o use_v the_o like_a art_n or_o trade_n the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o other_o englishman_n from_o such_o infection_n amen_n after_o silvester_n succeed_v joannes_n xix_o by_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o volateran_n say_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n church_n a_o 1004._o through_o the_o mean_n and_o instigation_n of_o one_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluniake_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n this_o monk_n odilo_n think_v that_o purgatory_n as_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n aetna_n dream_v upon_o a_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o by_o his_o mass_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentation_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mass_n &_o dirge_n funeral_n exit_fw-la bakenthorpo_fw-it in_o prolo_fw-la 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v john_n the_o xx_o and_o sergius_n the_o iiij_o after_o who_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o viij_o then_o john_n the_o 21._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o theoyhilact_fw-mi his_o nephew_n gratianus_n brazutus_n and_o other_o sorcerer_n bring_v in_o first_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o even_a of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 9_o after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o likewise_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o like_a magic_a practise_v inchauntmente_n and_o conjuration_n in_o wood_n after_o horrible_a manner_n who_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 3._o son_n to_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n petrus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la afterward_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n prevail_a in_o battle_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o his_o successoure_n gratianus_n call_v gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o 1500._o pound_n 6._o at_o which_o time_n be_v 3._o pope_n together_o in_o rome_n reign_v &_o rage_v one_o against_o a_o other_o benedictus_fw-la ix_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n displace_v these_o 3._o monster_n at_o one_o time_n place_v for_o they_o clemens_n 2._o and_o thereupon_o enact_v emperor_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a &_o also_o necessary_a for_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o long_o to_o stand_v but_o do_v impugn_v it_o afterward_o by_o subtle_a practice_n and_o open_a violence_n as_o in_o process_n the_o lord_n permit_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henricus_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clement_n the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o intermeddle_v no_o far_o therein_o but_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v go_v with_o all_o 2._o howbeit_o the_o emperor_n depart_v thence_o into_o germany_n again_o by_o and_o by_o they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o within_o 9_o month_n after_o poison_a the_o bishop_n which_o fact_n some_o impute_v to_o stephen_n his_o successor_n call_v damasus_n 2._o some_o impute_v it_o to_o brazutus_n who_o as_o history_n record_v within_o 13._o year_n poison_v 6._o pope_n 2._o that_o be_v clemens_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo._n 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o nicolaus_n the_o 2._o thus_o clement_n be_v poison_v after_o he_o succeed_v damasus_n 2._o neither_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v but_o by_o force_n and_o invasion_n who_o also_o within_o 23._o day_n be_v poison_v an._n 1049._o much_o contention_n and_o strive_v begin_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o papal_a seat_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n desire_v to_o geve_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o do_v who_o name_n be_v bruno_n a_o almain_n and_o bishop_n of_o colleâ—_n 9_o afterward_o call_v leo_n 9_o this_o bruno_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v with_o evil_a counsel_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n towards_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a apparel_n like_o a_o pope_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o hildebrand_n a_o monk_n who_o see_v he_o so_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la begin_v to_o rate_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o will_v so_o take_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o so_o counsel_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o apparel_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o with_o his_o own_o habit_n till_o he_o have_v his_o election_n by_o they_o bruno_n follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n obtain_v their_o favour_n and_o so_o be_v nominate_v leo_n 9_o whereby_o hildebrand_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v in_o high_a room_n under_o this_o pope_n leo_n be_v two_o counsel_n one_o keep_v at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la against_o the_o real_a substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o condemn_v although_o berengarius_fw-la yet_o recant_v not_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v do_v after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateranâ—_n under_o nicolas_n 2._o an._n m.lx_o crantz_n the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o other_o decree_n be_v enact_v priest_n to_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v utter_o from_o marriage_n item_n that_o not_o lay_v man_n may_v geve_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n or_o any_o spiritual_a promotion_n etc._n etc._n this_o leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n upon_o christmas_n day_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n because_o in_o read_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a tune_n he_o be_v there_o present_a the_o archbishop_n move_v therewith_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o at_o mass_n say_v he_o will_v not_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o be_v release_v &_o so_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o service_n 45._o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n who_o brazutus_n poison_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n theophilactus_fw-la do_v strive_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o hildebrand_n to_o defeat_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n partly_o
constantinus_n a_o 340._o emperor_n syricus_fw-la to_o theodosius_n anno._n 388._o gregorius_n to_o mauritius_n an._n 600._o hilarius_n to_o justinian_n an._n 528._o adrianus_n and_o leo_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n an._n 801._o paschalis_n and_o ualentius_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n a_o 830._o sergius_n 29._o unto_o lotharius_n an._n 840._o benedictus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o joannes_n the_o 9_o unto_o ludovicus_n son_n of_o lotharius_n a_o 856._o but_o against_o this_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n hildebrand_n first_o begin_v to_o spurn_v and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o somuch_o that_o at_o length_n they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o few_o courtesan_n &_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o ancient_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n decretal_a to_o choose_v what_o pope_n they_o listen_v without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o and_o where_o as_o before_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o emperor_n gift_n to_o geve_v and_o grant_v byshoprike_v archbishoprike_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n within_o their_o own_o limit_n do_v to_o who_o they_o lift_v now_o the_o pope_n through_o much_o wrestle_a war_n and_o contention_n have_v extort_a all_o that_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o their_o assign_n yea_o have_v pluck_v in_o prince_n all_o the_o riches_n &_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o have_v usurp_v and_o prevail_v so_o much_o above_o emperor_n that_o as_o before_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v wtout_fw-fr the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o now_o no_o emperor_n may_v be_v elect_v wtout_fw-fr the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o prince_n to_o place_n or_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o every_o light_a cause_n to_o put_v down_o or_o to_o set_v up_o when_o &_o who_o they_o lift_v as_o fridericus_n primus_fw-la for_o hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n sadel_n be_v persecute_v almost_o to_o excommunication_n stirrup_n the_o which_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o strain_v more_o diligence_n here_o in_o set_v out_o the_o history_n act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n from_o who_o as_o the_o first_o patron_n and_o founder_n spring_v all_o this_o ambition_n &_o contention_n about_o the_o liberty_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v the_o latin_a history_n may_v understand_v in_o english_a the_o original_n of_o evil_n how_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o first_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v continue_v and_o first_o how_o this_o hildebrand_n hitherto_o have_v behave_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n i_o have_v partly_o declare_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o pope_n in_o name_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o pope_n in_o deed_n &_o rule_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o do_n as_o he_o list_v item_n what_o way_n and_o fetch_v he_o have_v attempt_v ever_o since_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o magnify_v and_o maintain_v false_a liberty_n against_o true_a authority_n what_o practise_v he_o wrought_v by_o counsel_n what_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n he_o make_v in_o stir_v up_o pope_n against_o emperor_n strive_v for_o superiority_n and_o what_o war_n follow_v thereof_o i_o have_v also_o express_v now_o let_v we_o see_v further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o worthy_a virtue_n of_o this_o princely_a prelate_n alâ—s_v after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o history_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a writer_n describe_v the_o tragical_a history_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n the_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d hactenus_fw-la pontifices_fw-la rom._n comitijs_fw-la curiatis_fw-la calatis_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la equitatu_fw-la plebe_fw-la senatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a hitherto_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v elect_v by_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o senate_n all_o convent_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o this_o election_n so_o i_o find_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o to_o assemble_v all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o bishops_z together_o unto_o counsel_n past_a as_o case_v require_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n be_v contain_v both_o in_o germany_n france_n italy_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o rome_n all_o patriarch_n bishop_n master_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o our_o aunceter_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o certain_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n like_a as_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o do_v honour_a and_o esteem_v their_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a potestate_fw-la next_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n set_v up_o ordain_v elect_a and_o crown_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o count_v they_o and_o call_v they_o their_o lord_n prince_n to_o they_o they_o yield_v tribute_n and_o pay_v their_o subsidy_n also_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o their_o life_n such_o as_o rebel_v against_o they_o they_o take_v as_o rebel_n and_o resister_n against_o god_n his_o ordinance_n and_o christian_n piety_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v of_o great_a majesty_n and_o receive_v as_o give_v from_o god_n then_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n never_o intermedle_v describe_v nor_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n much_o less_o they_o occupy_v martial_a arm_n and_o matter_n of_o chivalry_n only_o in_o poverty_n and_o modesty_n be_v all_o their_o contention_n with_o other_o christian_n who_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o most_o modest_a among_o they_o and_o the_o more_o humbleness_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o high_a opinion_n they_o conceive_v of_o he_o the_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n they_o take_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o kill_v to_o quicken_v &_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o call_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o revoke_v from_o death_n to_o life_n make_v of_o man_n god_n of_o mortal_a immortal_a far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o to_o thrust_v out_o any_o prince_n or_o king_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o a_o arrian_n from_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o curse_v he_o to_o release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o their_o allegiance_n to_o change_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o subvert_v empire_n to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o christian_a blood_n or_o to_o war_n with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n for_o rule_n &_o principality_n this_o be_v not_o their_o spirit_n &_o manner_n then_o but_o rather_o they_o love_v &_o obey_v their_o prince_n again_o prince_n love_v they_o also_o like_o father_n and_o fellow_n prince_n with_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o this_o gregorius_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrandus_fw-la trust_v upon_o the_o normain_n which_o then_o ruffle_v about_o apusia_n hildebrand_n calabria_n and_o campania_n trust_v also_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o machtilda_n a_o stout_a woman_n thereabouts_o rome_n &_o partly_o again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a for_o the_o discord_n among_o the_o german_n first_o of_o all_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o elder_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n invade_v the_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n vaunce_v himself_o as_o have_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n &_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o so_o he_o list_v whereupon_o thus_o he_o presume_v to_o occupy_v both_o the_o regiment_n to_o challenge_v all_o the_o whole_a dominion_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n yea_o and_o all_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o abide_v none_o to_o be_v equal_a much_o less_o superior_a to_o he_o derogate_a from_o other_o and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n set_v at_o light_n caesar_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o who_o reign_v but_o by_o his_o own_o godamercy_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o his_o underling_n he_o keep_v in_o awe_n suspend_v and_o curse_v &_o chap_a of_o their_o head_n stir_v up_o strife_n and_o war_n sow_v of_o discord_n make_v faction_n release_n oath_n defeat_v fidelity_n and_o due_a allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v or_o injure_v
and_o here_o again_o i_o take_v his_o regal_a government_n from_o he_o charge_v and_o forbid_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v be_v swear_v unto_o he_o who_o i_o discharge_v here_o of_o their_o oath_n that_o hereafter_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o nothing_o they_o but_o to_o take_v rodolphus_n to_o their_o king_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n for_o so_o right_a it_o be_v and_o convenient_a that_o as_o henry_n for_o his_o pride_n &_o stubburne_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o possession_n so_o rodolphus_n be_v grateful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n &_o domination_n therefore_o o_o you_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o this_o and_o confirm_v with_o your_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o have_v also_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o geve_v &_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n belong_v to_o mortal_a man_n for_o if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o appertain_v to_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o have_v of_o these_o inferior_a &_o profane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o angel_n rule_v over_o proud_a prince_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v â—â—â—_o you_o to_o do_v upon_o their_o servant_n therefore_o let_v the_o king_n understand_v by_o this_o example_n &_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o you_o be_v with_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o now_o do_v you_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n quick_o upon_o henricus_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n deprive_v not_o by_o any_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o provision_n and_o only_a work_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n through_o your_o intercession_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v find_v favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o lord_n actum_fw-la romae_fw-la nonis_fw-la martij_fw-la indictione_n 3._o furthermore_o pridebrand_n driveur_fw-fr and_o not_o yet_o content_a with_o this_o interdit_v &_o depose_v also_o guibertus_n archb._n of_o ravenna_n for_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n command_v all_o priest_n to_o geve_v no_o manner_n obedience_n to_o he_o and_o send_v thither_o to_o ravenna_n a_o other_o archb._n with_o full_a authority_n after_z &_o upon_o this_o henricus_n &_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n cope_v together_o in_o battle_n not_o without_o bloodshed_n where_o henricus_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la there_o great_o wound_v in_o the_o conflict_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o carry_v to_o hyperbolis_fw-la where_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a doer_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o rector_n when_o they_o come_v he_o list_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o give_v the_o oath_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o henricus_n my_o prince_n and_o which_o through_o your_o instigation_n so_o oft_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a now_o go_v and_o perform_v your_o first_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n to_o your_o king_n for_o i_o must_v to_o my_o father_n victory_n and_o so_o dye_v thus_o the_o pope_n give_v battle_n but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n henricus_fw-la after_o his_o enemy_n be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o war_n be_v cease_v in_o germany_n forget_v not_o the_o old_a injury_n receive_v of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_a &_o expulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o three_o day_n make_v humble_a suit_n yea_o &_o that_o in_o sharp_a winter_n can_v find_v no_o favour_n with_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o incite_v moreover_o &_o aid_v his_o enemy_n against_o he_o wherefore_o call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o germany_n at_o brixia_n a_o 1083._o where_o he_o purge_v himself_o 1083._o &_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n hildebrand_n of_o diverse_a crime_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n perjure_a a_o necromanser_n &_o sorcerer_n a_o low_a of_o discord_n complain_v moreover_o of_o wrong_n &_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o when_o that_o his_o father_n be_v emperor_n before_o he_o have_v inthronise_v &_o set_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a bishop_n there_o by_o his_o assignment_n with_o out_o all_o other_o election_n and_o now_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n &_o promise_n make_v thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henricus_n 3_o this_o hildebrand_n with_o other_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o corporal_a oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n now_o be_v king_n emperor_n shall_v live_v they_o shall_v neither_o themselves_o presume_v nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n which_o now_o this_o hildebrand_n contrary_a to_o his_o corporal_a oath_n have_v do_v wherefore_o the_o foresay_a council_n with_o one_o agreement_n conden_v this_o gregory_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o condemnation_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o abbate_n vrspergensi_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n against_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a this_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n who_o have_v subvert_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n vrspergensis_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a empery_n manase_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o our_o catholic_a &_o peaceable_a king_n who_o have_v set_v up_o &_o maintain_v aperiured_a king_n sow_v discord_n where_o concord_n be_v cause_v debate_n among_o friend_n slander_n &_o offence_n amongst_o brethrenne_n divorcemente_n and_o separation_n amongst_o the_o marry_a for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o henricus_n mutius_n witness_v and_o final_o disquiet_v the_o peaceable_a state_n of_o all_o quiet_a life_n therefore_o we_o here_o in_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n congregate_v together_o mutius_n with_o the_o legate_n &_o hand_n of_o 19_o bishop_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o mentz_n do_v proceed_v in_o canonical_a judgement_n against_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n most_o wicked_a preach_v sacrilege_n and_o burn_a maintain_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o follower_n of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a necromancer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o infect_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n council_n and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v &_o expel_v and_o unless_o he_o hear_n this_v shall_v yield_v and_o depart_v the_o seat_n to_o be_v perpetual_o condemn_v enact_v seven_o calend._n julij_fw-la feria_fw-la 5._o indictione_n 3._o this_o be_v enact_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n they_o elect_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravena_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v clemens_n 3_o but_o when_o hildebrand_n neither_o will_v geve_v over_o his_o hold_n nor_o geve_v place_n to_o clement_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o army_n to_o send_v to_o italy_n hildebrand_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o depose_v gregory_n and_o to_o place_n clement_n but_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o matilda_n the_o countess_n before_o in_o entioned_a require_v in_o remission_n of_o all_o he_o sin_n to_o withstand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o she_o do_v notwithstanding_o henricus_n prevail_v come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o besiege_v the_o city_n all_o the_o lent_n and_o after_o easter_n get_v it_o the_o roman_n be_v compel_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o so_o he_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o place_v clement_n in_o his_o papacy_n hildebrand_n straight_o fly_v into_o adrian's_n tower_n with_o his_o adherent_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o at_o length_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscardus_n his_o friend_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o robertus_fw-la collect_v his_o power_n the_o abbot_n of_o chiniake_n coufer_v with_o gregory_n exhort_v he_o to_o crown_n henricus_n emperor_n in_o lateran_n which_o
both_o by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la mosis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o ancient_a origen_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o prove_v that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v quicunque_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la coenae_fw-la christi_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la non_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la inquinabitur_fw-la propterea_fw-la gabaonitae_n quia_fw-la antiquos_fw-la pane_n portaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n reserve_v oportuit_fw-la eos_fw-la ligna_fw-la ac_fw-la aquam_fw-la portare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o babaonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o carry_v wood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n d._n austen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o dispute_v against_o they_o waldenses_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostet_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la waldenses_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o to_o this_o the_o ualdenses_n answer_v again_o and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o our_o body_n manner_n after_o a_o personal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v where_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n &_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n insignify_v moreover_o in_o heaven_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dimensive_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v here_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o complete_a body_n with_o the_o full_a proportion_n measure_n &_o stature_n thereof_o sacramental_a do_v not_o neither_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n brief_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o not_o remember_v here_o it_o be_v sacramental_a not_o natural_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o captious_a proposition_n of_o d._n augustine_n transubstantiation_n the_o ualdenses_n retort_v the_o like_a interrogation_n to_o he_o again_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o like_a objection_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o on_o christ_n substantial_o &_o natural_o which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v then_o they_o do_v he_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o well_o in_o the_o receiver_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o one_o christ_n in_o substance_n &_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o man_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o tâ—â—e_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n cause_n but_o for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o and_o beside_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o go_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o they_o question_v again_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v both_o into_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinitye_n or_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a christ_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v impossible_a concern_v the_o divinity_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o his_o divinity_n then_o he_o seperate_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o conclude_v to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o will_v answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n over_o and_o beside_o dogmatibus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n write_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n perchance_o as_o he_o find_v they_o perchance_o make_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o they_o teach_v or_o mean_v report_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la praes_n byterum_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la feed_v aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potiorem_fw-la in_o english_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n among_o priest_n to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v either_o to_o enter_v into_o pain_n everlasting_a or_o everlasting_a joy_n no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v find_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o a_o thing_n only_o find_v out_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o water_n &_o palm_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ridicle_n the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o encroach_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o follow_v poverty_n be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o confirmation_n which_o bishop_n exercise_v with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n auriculare_fw-la confession_n to_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o suffice_v for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o god_n holy_a baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v ove_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hallow_v oil_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v more_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n monastery_n and_o chappelle_n so_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n vestiment_n corporace_n chalice_n paten_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o difference_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a place_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v or_o do_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o all_o other_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v crave_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o
declare_v to_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n and_o to_o oppress_v yâ—_z few_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n about_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v &_o extol_v he_o only_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n gallus_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a high_a bishop_n all_o clothe_v in_o white_a silk_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o east_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o mass_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o his_o head_n be_v not_o see_v and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v advise_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o head_n or_o no_o describe_v i_o perceive_v a_o certain_a head_n in_o he_o all_o dry_a lean_a &_o wither_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o head_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o vision_n well_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n sophister_n and_o sorbonist_n add_v in_o this_o wise_a describe_v an_o other_o day_n as_o i_o be_v in_o like_a contemplation_n as_o before_o i_o behold_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v i_o see_v a_o man_n apparel_v like_o to_o the_o other_o before_o which_o go_v about_o have_v fine_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o long_a and_o a_o hard_a flint_n stone_n be_v gnaw_v hungerly_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o one_o be_v hungry_a be_v wont_a to_o bite_v upon_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o which_o stone_n come_v two_o head_n of_o two_o serpent_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o and_o say_v this_o stone_n purport_v the_o frivolous_a intricate_a &_o curious_a question_n wherein_o the_o hungry_a do_v travail_n and_o labour_n leave_v the_o substauntiall_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o these_o two_o head_n do_v mean_a and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mar_n and_o dissipation_n of_o religion_n also_o presignify_v concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o vision_n he_o declare_v it_o happen_v as_o i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n a_o britain_n and_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o certain_a i_o see_v a_o cross_n of_o silver_n very_o bright_a much_o like_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n but_o the_o 12._o apple_n which_o do_v hang_v beside_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o vile_a like_o the_o apple_n which_o the_o sea_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v up_o and_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesu_n and_o the_o spirit_n answer_v i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o over_o through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o sincere_a verity_n then_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o apple_n i_o ask_v what_o these_o apple_n so_o vile_a do_v signify_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a man_n do_v forewarn_v as_o in_o a_o certain_a chroâ—ticle_n be_v declare_v how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o a_o plague_n punish_v that_o river_n shall_v run_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o for_o these_o that_o be_v abroad_o be_v but_o a_o brief_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n after_z yâ—_z we_o have_v thus_o long_o stray_v in_o these_o foreign_a story_n of_o frederick_n and_o in_o the_o tractation_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o other_o country_n now_o after_o this_o sufficient_a disgression_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o country_n again_o where_o in_o follow_v the_o continuation_n of_o time_n &_o course_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v now_o adjoine_v to_o these_o good_a father_n and_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n name_v robert_n gro_v lincoln_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v as_o that_o time_n serve_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n also_o in_o all_o liberal_a science_n who_o work_n &_o sermon_n yet_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o queen_n majesties_n library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v and_o exhibit_v in_o four_o sundry_a skrolle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o four_o cardinal_n beginning_z dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bear_v nicolas_n trivet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o this_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o suffolk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n who_o geve_v he_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o profound_a doctrine_n &_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n grostede_n write_v first_o a_o commentary_n in_o librum_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la of_o aristotle_n also_o that_o he_o write_v tractation_n the_o sphera_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la comput_fw-la and_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o diverse_a book_n concern_v philosophy_n afterward_o be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o expert_o see_v in_o all_o the_o 3._o tongue_n draw_v out_o sundry_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n also_o translate_v diverse_a work_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o namely_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o xij_o patriarch_n &_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n comment_v upon_o the_o new_a translation_n with_o his_o own_o gloze_n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la many_o other_o work_n and_o volume_n beside_o be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v gro_v grostede_n as_o de_fw-fr oculo_fw-la morali_fw-la de_fw-la dotibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cessatione_fw-la legalium_fw-la paruus_fw-la cato_n annotationes_fw-la in_o suidam_fw-la in_o boetium_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pastorali_fw-la expositiones_fw-la in_o genes_n in_o lucam_n with_o a_o number_n moâ—_n beside_o diverse_a epistle_n sermon_n and_o inuection_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n wherewith_o he_o overcharge_v &_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o diverse_a conflict_n and_o agony_n sustain_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o frederick_n of_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la of_o nico_n gallus_n and_o other_o after_o mind_a at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n of_o life_n finish_v his_o course_n &_o depart_v at_o buckdone_v in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n grostede_n a_o 1253._o of_o his_o decease_n thus_o write_v mat._n parisian_n pag._n 278._o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v be_v take_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o buckâ—one_n in_o the_o even_o of_o s._n dionise_v who_o be_v a_o open_a reprover_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o the_o monk_n grosthedus_fw-la director_n of_o the_o priest_n instructor_n of_o the_o clerk_n fautor_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n persecutor_n to_o the_o incontinent_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o it_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o their_o do_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la mat._n what_o a_o it_fw-la he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v better_a appear_v the_o story_n be_v this_o it_o so_o befall_v among_o other_o daily_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n wherein_o pope_n innocent_n be_v grevous_a and_o injurious_a manifold_a way_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a cousin_n or_o nephew_n so_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o son_n name_v frederick_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o year_n who_o the_o say_v innocent_a the_o pope_n will_v needs_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o prebendary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o time_n of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v down_o letter_n to_o certain_a his_o factor_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n by_o chance_n yet_o not_o by_o chance_n
his_o assistaunt_n here_o assemble_v allege_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n &_o honour_n the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o love_n fear_v &_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o mightiness_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v fear_v god_n second_o how_o special_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n but_o note_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o apostle_n place_v his_o word_n first_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o principal_o and_o in_o chief_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n there_o of_o but_o to_o contemn_v the_o king_n &_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n geve_v both_o in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 11._o quaest_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n 1._o resist_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v doubtless_o thou_o must_v neglect_v the_o lesser_a power_n and_o fear_v the_o high_a learn_v the_o degree_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o proctor_n command_v thou_o any_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o proconsul_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o further_o put_v case_n the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n a_o other_o and_o god_n will_v the_o three_o thou_o must_v not_o care_v for_o they_o but_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n for_o they_o may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o prison_n but_o god_n may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n they_o may_v slay_v and_o kill_v thy_o body_n but_o god_n may_v send_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o it_o be_v put_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v where_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n point_n and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n chief_o in_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o the_o bountiful_a bestow_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n second_o in_o the_o evident_a promote_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o full_a render_n and_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bountiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o do_v exceed_v and_o be_v to_o great_a yet_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v stow_z according_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o why_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o substance_n how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o both_o frank_o and_o especial_o to_o famous_a church_n wherein_o the_o best_a &_o great_a measure_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o this_o end_n gregory_n enact_v a_o law_n cap._n i_o extra_fw-la de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la that_o nobility_n ought_v in_o manner_n to_o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o geve_v when_o he_o geve_v free_o &_o unless_o he_o increase_v in_o geve_v still_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o wherefore_o abel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o other_o king_n the_o more_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o bless_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o number_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n thing_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a as_o likewise_o david_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n last_o chapter_n ult._n i_o have_v give_v all_o this_o with_o a_o glad_a hart_n even_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o now_o have_v i_o have_v joy_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n which_o here_o be_v present_a offer_v with_o a_o free_a will_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o david_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o of_o thy_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o to_o thou_o we_o geve_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o same_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o clodove_n charles_n and_o s._n lewes_n 6._o the_o more_o one_o geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o he_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n have_v promise_v geve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o a_o gift_n that_o a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v render_v again_o with_o triple_a increase_n war_n and_o that_o no_o less_o in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v in_o war_n time_n because_o victory_n proceed_v of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o machabecs_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 3._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o boast_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n mach._n but_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalec_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o this_o end_n also_o serve_v the_o last_o chapter_n macchabee_n 2._o where_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n think_v he_o see_v amon_n and_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o very_o virtuous_a man_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n peace_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o peace_n time_n now_o the_o long_a day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n their_o peace_n prosperity_n &_o obedience_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v &_o support_v in_o the_o realm_n 16._o for_o as_o long_o as_o solomon_n be_v bend_v and_o give_fw-ge in_fw-ge building_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o have_v peace_n who_o thus_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n teach_v us._n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n 6._o he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o also_o in_o 1._o esdras_n 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v sweet_a favour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o child_n and_o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n both_o favourable_a &_o irrevocable_a whereby_o victory_n be_v give_v life_n grant_v and_o peace_n with_o security_n conserve_v to_o serve_v therefore_o god_n &_o liberal_o to_o geve_v towards_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a fear_n &_o love_n 2._o eccl._n cap._n 2._o o_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o &_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v empty_a second_o 12._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o precept_n be_v very_o well_o expound_v to_o yâ—_z hebrews_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o spiritual_a
as_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o also_o desire_v you_o so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o they_o which_o also_o make_v like_o report_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v with_o your_o grace_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v naughte_o &_o false_o serve_v you_o whereby_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o town_n of_o tourney_n &_o much_o honour_n else_o which_o you_o may_v have_v win_v &_o get_v there_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o call_v before_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o we_o and_o other_o more_o may_v safe_o come_v and_o resort_v and_o there_o also_o to_o make_v search_n and_o enquiry_n in_o who_o hand_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o war_n the_o money_n and_o what_o thing_n else_o so_o ever_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o your_o war_n until_o this_o present_a day_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o again_o as_o also_o by_o who_o default_n you_o be_v so_o enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o say_a siege_n of_o tourney_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n faulty_a and_o guilty_a therein_o against_o you_o as_o a_o good_a justicer_n your_o grace_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o therein_o we_o ask_v judgement_n of_o our_o peer_n the_o state_n always_o of_o holy_a church_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o order_n reserve_v inviolate_a according_a as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o herein_o and_o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n believe_v not_o either_o of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o your_o true_a subject_n else_o more_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o verity_n of_o for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o good_a doer_n and_o the_o bad_a and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a enterprise_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o great_a good_a will_n which_o you_o have_v need_n of_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o your_o great_a enemy_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o great_a ieoperdie_o of_o your_o realm_n beside_o for_o if_o your_o prelate_n your_o noble_n &_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o discord_n or_o division_n among_o they_o to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o enough_o to_o beat_v their_o head_n about_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o great_a enterprise_n begin_v the_o honour_n of_o you_o and_o savegarde_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v that_o so_o rude_o and_o gross_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o verity_n for_o why_o the_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o you_o &_o always_o have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o your_o realm_n as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v although_o unworthy_a the_o primate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o office_n &_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n do_v incite_v we_o the_o rather_o both_o to_o say_v and_o command_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n save_o you_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o give_v your_o grace_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v good_a counsel_n and_o further_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n write_a at_o cant._n the_o 1._o day_n of_o january_n by_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o tourney_n and_o thus_o node_n the_o case_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o come_v thus_o as_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a wise_n into_o england_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o tourney_n his_o army_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o ship_n be_v convey_v to_o little_a britain_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n through_o unseasonable_a and_o inconvenient_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o consume_v to_o who_o also_o no_o less_o danger_n happen_v by_o the_o sea_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o england_n by_o tempest_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v stir_v up_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o necromaucer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1341._o about_o which_o season_n approach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1341._o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n two_o other_o cardinal_n to_o entreat_v with_o king_n edward_n for_o three_o year_n truce_n to_o be_v conclude_v more_o with_o the_o french_a king_n king_n beside_o the_o former_a truce_n take_v before_o for_o one_o year_n and_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o reign_v over_o so_o many_o country_n so_o his_o privy_a supportation_n lack_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a both_o by_o archbyshop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o possession_n exit_fw-la tho._n walse_v ex_fw-la chron_n albanens_fw-la in_o the_o say_a history_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o same_o year_n such_o plenty_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o victual_n that_o a_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o s_o a_o fat_a ox_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o sheep_n for_o iiii_o d._n and_o thus_o far_o endure_v the_o history_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la call_v polychronicon_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1342._o which_o be_v 1342_o ludovicus_fw-la bavarus_n the_o emperor_n who_o before_o have_v show_v great_a courtesy_n to_o king_n edward_n as_o in_o his_o first_o voyage_n over_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o uicar_n or_o vicegerent_n general_a and_o offer_v he_o also_o aid_v against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o â—yther_o turn_v by_o inconstancy_n or_o seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o contrary_a letter_n wherein_o he_o revoke_v again_o the_o uicegerentship_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o king_n edward_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n here_o under_o write_a may_n better_o appear_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n lvdovicus_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n etc._n etc._n to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n his_o belove_a brother_n greeting_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n although_o great_a and_o urgent_a business_n of_o our_o own_o do_v oppress_v we_o &_o about_o the_o same_o our_o weighty_a affair_n be_v daily_o encumber_v yet_o with_o the_o discord_n &_o variance_n between_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o renown_a philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o cousin_n for_o your_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o the_o rather_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o kingdom_n thereby_o consider_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v take_v up_o do_v more_o earnest_o provoke_v we_o to_o geve_v ourself_o to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o your_o affair_n wherefore_o we_o geve_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o foresay_a philip_n at_o our_o request_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n between_o you_o touch_v the_o variance_n begone_v which_o peace_n all_o the_o state_n diligent_o consider_v both_o of_o yourself_o your_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n we_o take_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v right_o expedient_a for_o you_o move_v there_o withal_o your_o charity_n and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o to_o this_o also_o you_o will_v geve_v your_o consent_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v you_o both_o to_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o establish_v between_o you_o a_o firm_a peace_n to_o endure_v whereunto_o with_o willing_a mind_n we_o will_v apply_v ourself_o and_o bestow_v our_o painful_a labour_n in_o prosecute_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o if_o you_o will_v condescend_v and_o agree_v unto_o our_o counsel_n as_o we_o trust_v you_o wil._n it_o may_v please_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o entreat_v peace_n or_o order_n of_o a_o truce_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o at_o least_o to_o continue_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v you_o that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a
ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v beast_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o the_o other_o child_n of_o levy_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v have_v tything_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o liveloode_n of_o the_o which_o tything_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o priest_n the_o ten_o party_n in_o form_n of_o offer_v the_o child_n of_o levy_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o shall_v have_v house_n and_o crofte_v and_o lesewe_v for_o their_o beast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n &_o none_o other_o heritage_n &_o so_o god_n give_v they_o their_o land_n of_o behest_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o ne_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o also_o he_o bid_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandâ—ments_n and_o gift_n they_o do_v so_o all_o their_o enemy_n about_o they_o shall_v drede_v they_o and_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o give_v they_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o so_o forsake_v his_o law_n he_o bihight_n they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n &_o make_v they_o serve_v their_o enemy_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o beneman_n his_o mercy_n away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v cry_v mercy_n and_o amend_v their_o default_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v on_o god_n side_n man_n and_o here_o be_v much_o love_n show_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o who_o so_o look_v the_o bible_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n show_v he_o little_a love_n againeward_o for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o heritage_n they_o forget_v their_o god_n time_n and_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o god_n send_v to_o they_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o servant_n *_o feel_v time_n to_o bid_v they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o they_o have_v slowen_v they_o or_o they_o beat_v they_o or_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o oft_o time_n god_n take_v upon_o they_o great_a vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o cry_v after_o helpen_v to_o god_n he_o send_v they_o help_v and_o succour_v this_o be_v the_o general_a process_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o all_o this_o testament_n and_o this_o do_v ne_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v byhoten_a by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n as_o s._n paul_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o jeremy_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a loe_o day_n shall_v come_v god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a band_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o like_o the_o forward_a that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o take_v their_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o forward_o they_o maden_a vein_n and_o i_o have_v lordship_n over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o forward_a that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v geve_v my_o law_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inwardnes_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o after_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n ne_o his_o brother_n for_o all_o god_n say_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o shall_v know_v i_o for_o i_o will_v forgeven_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o think_v on_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o maid_n marye_n he_o teach_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n our_o of_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n thraldom_n and_o service_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v land_n of_o bliss_n and_o heritage_n to_o all_o though_o that_o beleeven_v on_o he_o and_o kepen_v his_o commandment_n and_o for_o his_o teach_n he_o be_v do_v to_o the_o death_n but_o the_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o fetch_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o many_o other_o folk_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o comfort_v they_o after_o he_o sty_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n and_o though_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o time_n come_v he_o wool_fw-mi come_v and_o deman_n all_o mankind_n after_o their_o werke_n and_o after_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n some_o to_o bliss_n with_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n ever_o without_o end_n and_o some_o to_o pain_n without_o end_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n this_o be_v our_o belove_v and_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o this_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o yche_a christian_a man_n be_v hold_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v and_o rather_o to_o suff_v the_o death_n their_o forsake_a this_o believe_v and_o so_o this_o believe_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o forsake_v sin_n that_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o life_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o man_n living_n ne_o stond_v not_o all_o onlych_a by_o bread_n he_o have_v ygilten_v we_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v and_o who_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n he_o ne_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o this_o water_n be_v the_o clear_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o enclose_v seven_o commandment_n the_o first_o be_v this_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thy_o brother_n as_o thyself_o both_o enemy_n and_o friend_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v of_o meekness_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n chardge_v we_o to_o forsake_v lordship_n upon_o our_o brethren_n and_o other_o worldly_a worship_n and_o so_o he_o do_v himself_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v in_o stond_v stedfastlich_o in_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o falseness_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n disease_n and_o wrong_n without_o ageinstonding_n the_o five_o commandment_n be_v mercy_n to_o forgeven_v our_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n as_o often_o time_n as_o they_o gilt_v without_o ask_v of_o vengeance_n the_o six_o commandment_n be_v poorness_n in_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o ben_fw-mi a_o beggar_n the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v chastity_n that_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o fleshlich_o like_n displease_v to_o god_n these_o commandment_n enclosen_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o somewhat_o more_o this_o water_n be_v a_o bless_a drink_n for_o christen_v man_n soul_n but_o more_o harm_n be_v much_o folk_n will_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n but_o they_o mow_v not_o come_v thereto_o for_o god_n say_v by_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n when_o i_o geve_v to_o you_o the_o most_o clean_a water_n to_o drink_v you_o trouble_v that_o water_n with_o your_o foot_n and_o that_o water_n so_o defoul_v you_o geve_v my_o sheep_n to_o drink_v puddel_n but_o the_o clean_a water_n be_v yhid_v from_o the_o sheep_n and_o but_o give_v god_n clear_v this_o it_o be_v dread_a lest_o the_o sheep_n dyen_fw-mi for_o thirst_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n &_o well_o of_o this_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n this_o wisdom_n through_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v principal_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o show_v if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n how_o this_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o by_o who_o and_o afterward_o since_o clear_v this_o water_n that_o his_o sheep_n mow_v drinken_fw-mi hereof_o and_o keel_n the_o thirst_n of_o their_o soul_n bless_a more_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o have_v itaught_a we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o ere_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o universal_a doom_n then_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o his_o name_n and_o sayen_v that_o they_o weren_a christ_n and_o they_o shoulden_v do_v many_o wonder_n and_o begilen_v many_o man_n and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shoulden_v arisen_a and_o begylen_a much_o folk_n a_o lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o ben_fw-mi of_o everich_fw-mi creature_n which_o be_v they_o that_o have_v ysayd_v that_o they_o weren_a christ_n &_o have_v thus_o beguile_v thus_o thy_o people_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o trow_v thilk_o that_o sayen_v that_o they_o ben_fw-mi in_o thy_o steed_n and_o away_o bineman_n thy_o worship_n and_o maken_v thy_o people_n worshippen_n they_o as_o god_n &_o have_v hide_v thy_o law_n from_o the_o people_n lord_n who_o dare_v sit_v in_o thy_o
and_o be_v like_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n declaration_n for_o that_o i_o say_v if_z the_o pope_n hold_v man_n of_o arm_n in_o maintain_v of_o his_o temporal_a lordship_n to_o venge_v he_o on_o they_o that_o gilten_a and_o offenden_fw-ge he_o &_o geve_v remission_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o slay_v they_o that_o contraricn_v he_o as_o man_n sayden_n he_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 428._o not_o put_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n as_o god_n command_v to_o peter_n he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v peter_n forgeven_v to_o his_o brother_n 70._o scythe_n 7._o scythe_n well_o i_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o samarye_a the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receve_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o bid_v chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o he_o blame_v they_o and_o say_v nescitis_fw-la cvius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la estis_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venitanimas_fw-la perdere_fw-la sed_fw-la saluare_fw-la that_o be_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o destroy_v christ._n but_o to_o save_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n then_o come_v to_o save_v man_n and_o not_o to_o slay_v they_o who_o that_o do_v the_o rever_n hereof_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n and_o say_v antichrist_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gladium_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribunt_fw-la that_o be_v all_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n after_o that_o time_n but_o suffer_v as_o christ_n say_v cum_fw-la senueris_fw-la alius_fw-la cinget_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ducet_fw-la quò_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v wax_v old_a a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v peter_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o paul_n say_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o but_o geve_v place_n to_o anger_n leave_v revenge_a to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v reward_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o christ_n lore_n that_o his_o uicar_n shall_v be_v a_o fighter_n sithen_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o shephearde_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o sheep_n and_o let_v they_o come_v after_o he_o and_o not_o with_o sword_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a shepherd_n shall_v put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o zif_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o sword_n when_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n moten_a zit_o be_v fulfil_v pope_n quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la iniquis_fw-la deputatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o figure_v two_o sword_n that_o man_n sayen_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o govern_v with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o see_v such_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o many_o other_o that_o accorden_n not_o with_o christ_n lore_n ne_o his_o live_n and_o when_o i_o read_v diverse_a scripture_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o be_o foul_a asteny_v whether_o they_o shoulder_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o god_n love_n tell_v i_o the_o sooth_n chryst_n say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o etc._n etc._n christ_n i_o wot_v well_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v scripture_n as_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v &_o two_o annointinge_n there_o weren_a in_o the_o law_n one_o of_o king_n a_o other_o of_o priest_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o be_v and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o heathen_a king_n have_v be_v antichrist_n they_o come_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o who_o so_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o feign_v he_o christ_n friend_n and_o he_o be_v prive_o his_o enemy_n he_o may_v light_o beguile_v many_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_z the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n or_o which_o be_v worship_v so_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o hold_v till_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o work_v already_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n time_n only_o he_o yâ—_z hold_v let_v he_o hold_v till_o he_o come_v abroad_o &_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o lamb_n he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n &_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n many_o such_o authority_n astonicth_v i_o oft_o scythe_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o mean_v ¶_o the_o sentence_n the_o which_o schedule_n afore_o mention_v 471._o with_o the_o content_n thereof_o diligent_o of_o we_o peruse_v we_o consider_v yâ—_z disease_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o cure_v with_o gentle_a remedy_n must_v have_v hard_a plaster_n consider_v moreover_o these_o his_o article_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o &_o to_o other_o article_n also_o last_o against_o he_o produce_v first_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v before_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n with_o the_o foresay_a master_n &_o doctor_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a to_o a_o great_a number_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v give_fw-ge sentence_n against_o the_o say_v w._n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v we_o john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n he_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n sit_v in_o tribunal_n seat_n have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n weigh_v &_o consider_v the_o article_n by_o the_o foresay_a faithful_a christian_n put_v up_o against_o yâ—_z say_v swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v priest_n with_o his_o answer_n upon_o the_o same_o act_v &_o actitatis_fw-la before_o we_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o heretical_a perversitie_n with_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v before_o in_o this_o behalf_n with_o master_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o of_o other_o faculty_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v pronounce_v decree_n and_o declare_v the_o say_v w._n to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n schismatic_a and_o a_o false_a informer_n of_o the_o people_n &_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o we_o admonish_v under_o yâ—_z pain_n of_o the_o law_n all_o &_o singular_a christian_n of_o what_o sex_n state_n condition_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o wtin_n our_o diocese_n or_o any_o other_o do_v believe_v receive_v defend_v or_o favour_n the_o say_v w._n till_o he_o shall_v deserve_v full_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bosom_n again_o of_o holy_a church_n ¶_o the_o appeal_n of_o w._n swynderby_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n prefix_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la counsel_n et_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_o i._o w._n swynderby_n priest_n knowledge_n open_o to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o third_o day_n of_o october_n and_o before_o many_o other_o good_a clerk_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o man_n couthe_n show_v i_o by_o god_n law_n yâ—_z my_o conclusion_n or_o my_o answer_n be_v error_n or_o heresy_n i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o open_o revoke_v they_o before_o all_o the_o people_n copy_n know_v in_o any_o of_o my_o conclusion_n but_o sayden_n single_o with_o word_n that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o they_o and_o bid_v i_o subject_v i_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o put_v i_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o revoke_v my_o error_n and_o show_v i_o nought_o by_o god_n law_n ne_o reason_n ne_o prove_v which_o they_o weren_a and_o for_o i_o will_v not_o
not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o love_v we_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n most_o dear_o belove_v if_o god_n have_v love_v we_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o love_v together_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v together_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o &_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n and_o again_o let_v we_o love_n god_n for_o he_o have_v first_o love_v us._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o love_v god_n &_o do_v hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n o_o we_o you_o nothing_o to_o no_o body_n save_v that_o you_o shall_v love_v together_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v fall_n witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v plentiful_o fulfil_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n 5._o paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o say_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sound_a metal_n or_o rinkle_a cymbal_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o prophecy_n &_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o may_v remove_v mountain_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v geve_v abroad_o all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o shall_v geve_v up_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_n i_o nothing_o to_o the_o galathian_o 5._o 5._o say_v paul_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v call_v into_o liberty_n do_v you_o not_o geve_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n 4._o to_o the_o eph._n 4._o chap._n he_o say_v i_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v bond_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o call_n where_o with_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o you_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o most_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n 1â—_n to_o the_o phil._n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o either_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o in_o my_o absence_n i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o damnation_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o you_o have_v the_o like_a fight_n and_o battle_n that_o both_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o also_o now_o do_v hear_v of_o i_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charity_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o judgement_n do_v nothing_o of_o contention_n nor_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humbleness_n account_v other_o among_o you_o every_o one_o better_a than_o yourselves_o not_o every_o body_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o other_o 3_o and_o to_o the_o coloss._n 3._o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v you_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v upon_o you_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n gentleness_n humbleness_n lowliness_n modesty_n patience_n bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o geve_v place_n to_o yourselves_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o body_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v you_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o which_o peace_n you_o also_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a &_o thankful_a and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o thus_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 4._o 4._o chapter_n as_o concern_v brotherly_a charity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o do_v towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n out_o of_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o virtue_n command_v of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o charity_n or_o else_o do_v nourish_v charity_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o christ._n christ_n come_v not_o to_o unlose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a &_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v lawful_a enough_o after_o what_o sort_n than_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o do_v fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o must_v be_v say_v for_o amongst_o christian_n many_o thing_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a because_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o author_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v argue_v and_o reason_n thus_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o do_v not_o unlose_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o yâ—_z people_n hart_n towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ._n but_o christ_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ._n which_o law_n whosoever_o observe_v he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o do_v much_o great_a work_n of_o perfection_n than_o be_v the_o work_n of_o yâ—_z law_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o moral_n of_o the_o old_a law_n fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unloose_a because_o they_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_o observe_v then_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o i_o say_v if_o the_o christian_n do_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v
the_o light_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n disallow_v corporal_a fight_n and_o corporal_a warfare_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o strike_v no_o man_n neither_o pick_v you_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n this_o say_n of_o john_n allow_v not_o corporal_a warfare_n amongst_o christian_n for_o john_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n war_n and_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v like_o wise_n demand_v of_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o waâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o give_v new_a thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n for_o of_o john_n also_o do_v christ_n speak_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o which_o say_v christ_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n expound_v be_v place_v in_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v john_n which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n &_o he_o live_v also_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a of_o johns_n disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o therefore_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o folk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v he_o witness_v and_o yet_o his_o witness_v do_v no_o body_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o witness_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o john_n nor_o yet_o to_o angel_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n infinite_o pass_v they_o in_o wisdom_n now_o if_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n diminish_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o so_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v thou_o any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n have_v servant_n love_n and_o charity_n they_o observe_v these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o their_o fervent_a charity_n afterward_o wax_v luke_o warm_a they_o invent_v gloss_n by_o draw_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n back_o to_o their_o own_o deed_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o mayntayn_v â—â—â—ntrey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o by_o war_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o fact_n faithless_a enough_o because_o that_o by_o violence_n or_o unwilling_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o battle_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o much_o a_o infidel_n fact_n seduce_v many_o people_n for_o what_o great_a seduce_a can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o gidgdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v wherefore_o christ_n precept_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v war_n fightinge_n and_o contention_n must_v be_v leave_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v against_o christ_n the_o saint_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n do_v allow_v war_n as_o well_o against_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n be_v warrior_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o their_o death_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o warfare_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fact_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v miracle_n for_o they_o prophet_n to_o â—â—is_n again_o i_o say_v that_o we_o for_o no_o miracle_n must_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o it_o can_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o in_o miracle_n there_o oftentimes_o chance_v error_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o old_a as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v for_o deceivable_a miracle_n depart_v from_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o that_o the_o wicked_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o inchauntment_n of_o egypt_n and_o certain_a secret_a workinge_n throw_v their_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o dragon_n even_o as_o aaron_n before_o time_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o pharaoh_n throw_v his_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 22._o chap._n micheas_n do_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o ramoth_n gilaad_n and_o one_o say_v this_o way_n and_o a_o other_o otherwise_o now_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o and_o do_v even_o so_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o
parable_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o when_o man_n be_v on_o sleep_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n &_o go_v his_o way_n but_o when_o the_o herb_n be_v grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n then_o appear_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o servant_n come_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v these_o tare_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o and_o he_o say_v no_o lest_o peradventure_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n by_o the_o root_n suffer_v they_o both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o harvest_n man_n gather_v first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o the_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n christ_n himself_o only_o expound_v this_o parable_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n say_v he_o which_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o naughty_a child_n and_o the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o harvest_n man_n be_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offendoure_n and_o those_o which_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n by_o which_o plain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a wheat_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o sinner_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a lest_o peradventure_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v right_a well_o to_o take_v away_o the_o tare_n he_o take_v away_o the_o wheat_n for_o how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o whether_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v by_o grace_n judge_v he_o who_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v more_o profit_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o paul_n and_o if_o god_n justifi_v a_o man_n by_o grace_n although_o at_o his_o end_n why_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o rather_o although_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o a_o secret_a correction_n correct_v he_o before_o one_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v open_a correction_n be_v do_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n neither_o pass_v upon_o a_o manifest_a correction_n when_o his_o sin_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n yea_o rather_o he_o say_v if_o he_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o paul_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 1._o corin._n 5._o chapter_n say_v 5._o there_o go_v a_o common_a say_n that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o &_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o you_o be_v pufted_a up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o determine_v as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n as_o some_o gather_v by_o this_o text_n but_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o so_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o be_v he_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v that_o that_o carnal_a concupyscence_n whereby_o he_o luxurious_o lust_v after_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o he_o by_o such_o a_o separation_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v &_o not_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o some_o say_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epile_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n either_o of_o the_o covetous_a or_o extorcioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o company_n together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fonicatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n either_o a_o curse_a speaker_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v such_o see_v that_o you_o care_v not_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o foresay_a fornicatour_n separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n may_v be_v mortify_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v wherefore_o they_o do_v ill_o understand_v paul_n which_o by_o this_o say_n magistrate_n do_v confirm_v the_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n for_o a_o heretic_n lead_v man_n in_o error_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o stray_v from_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v it_o do_v most_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n further_o as_o concern_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n paul_n thus_o speak_v fly_v from_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correction_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v behold_v paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o some_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n to_o death_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o show_v the_o whole_a process_n how_o false_o they_o speak_v in_o allege_v of_o peter_n for_o to_o justify_v their_o error_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n they_o sell_v they_o &_o offer_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_v thereof_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n ananias_n with_o saphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n his_o wife_n be_v privy_a unto_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n thereof_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n do_v it_o not_o while_o it_o remain_v remain_v unto_o
sacramental_o or_o memorial_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o most_o near_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o break_v to_o that_o intent_n to_o eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n in_o which_o bread_n he_o give_v himself_o also_o unto_o they_o as_o one_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n which_o take_v his_o body_n wherein_o also_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n eat_v with_o the_o disciple_n mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o spirit_n receive_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o the_o bread_n which_o in_o the_o disciple_n mouth_n be_v chew_v from_o the_o mouth_n pass_v to_o the_o stomach_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v disciple_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o privy_a matthew_n chap._n 15._o but_o that_o true_a and_o very_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o faith_n enter_v their_o mind_n and_o abode_n in_o their_o entrails_n through_o love_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n break_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v real_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o bread_n which_o it_o be_v before_o but_o sacramental_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v not_o break_v neither_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o break_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o be_v break_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o change_v not_o his_o essence_n reader_n but_o be_v bread_n real_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a vine_n abide_v real_o and_o figurative_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v real_o the_o material_a temple_n &_o figurative_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v repair_v the_o same_o again_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n for_o say_v they_o 47._o year_n have_v this_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o build_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n even_o so_o may_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v real_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o figurative_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o therefore_o christ_n will_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v only_o sacramental_o his_o body_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o bread_n real_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n &_o so_o ordain_v his_o priest_n to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n mass_n then_o do_v the_o priest_n grevous_o offend_v which_o beseech_v christ_n in_o their_o holy_a mass_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v make_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o both_o be_v they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o do_v great_o deceive_v other_o but_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v marvellous_o deceive_v sacrament_n for_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o christ_n himself_o between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o be_v the_o common_a oath_n they_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o i_o see_v this_o day_n between_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o easter_n or_o else_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n and_o receive_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admit_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v real_o into_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o immensurabiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v measure_v ergo_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v see_v to_o believe_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n food_n and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o whosoever_o beleve_v do_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o real_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o so_o beleve_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o believe_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o bread_n real_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n pronounce_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o than_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o inform_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n most_o dangerous_o seduce_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o although_o that_o hereby_o they_o get_v a_o little_a worldly_a and_o transitory_a honour_n for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o perpetual_a shame_n final_o shall_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o priest_n for_o christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o let_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o extol_v themselves_o for_o this_o sacrament_n above_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o never_o sin_v for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o be_v in_o for_o evermore_o be_v place_v with_o the_o sinful_a angel_n under_o the_o earth_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o think_v lowly_a of_o himself_o in_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v neither_o let_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v neither_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o thing_n do_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o great_o marvel_v at_o those_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o how_o variable_o &_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v touch_v not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n diverse_a do_v diverse_o write_v and_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o for_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o thus_o begin_v prima_fw-la inquit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n spiritual_o understand_v that_o quicken_v you_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v till_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o lord_n place_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o abide_v with_o us._n inquit_fw-la for_o the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o rise_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o verity_n be_v in_o everye_o place_n diffuse_v &_o spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o thus_o begin_v omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v voluit_fw-la although_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v after_o yâ—_z word_n of_o consecration_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o very_a
and_o lie_v man_n whether_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o action_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o priest_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o use_n receive_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o woman_n to_o raptise_v which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v that_o woman_n have_v power_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o baptise_v why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o also_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o pope_n john_n 8._o a_o woman_n pope_n move_v certain_a question_n of_o she_o all_o which_o for_o brevitye_n i_o pretermitte_v proceed_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n appropriate_a to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n as_o follow_v prayer_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o function_n &_o office_n of_o pray_v and_o blessing_n whereunto_o priest_n seem_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o omit_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o woman_n may_v pray_v in_o church_n in_o lack_n of_o other_o meet_a person_n it_o remain_v now_o also_o to_o prosecute_v christ_n be_v desire_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v give_v they_o the_o common_a prayer_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o which_o prayer_n in_o my_o estimation_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o in_o that_o first_o the_o whole_a honour_n due_a unto_o the_o deity_n be_v comprehend_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 6._o both_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a or_o for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v there_o desire_a &_o pray_v for_o he_o inform_v we_o beside_o to_o pray_v secret_o and_o also_o brief_o secret_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o close_a chamber_n and_o there_o in_o secrecy_n he_o will_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o say_v moreover_o when_o you_o pray_v come_v use_v not_o much_o babble_n or_o many_o word_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v in_o their_o long_a and_o prolix_a pray_v to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o be_v you_o not_o like_a to_o they_o by_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o call_v we_o away_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o healthen_a gentile_n from_o who_o proceed_v these_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o act_n or_o rather_o of_o ignoraunce_n as_o necromancy_n the_o art_n of_o divination_n &_o other_o spise_v of_o conjuration_n not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a for_o these_o necromanser_n believe_v one_o place_n to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n than_o a_o other_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v soon_o than_o in_o a_o other_o like_a as_o balaam_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o art_n of_o southsay_v or_o cherm_v when_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n in_o one_o place_n he_o remove_v to_o a_o other_o but_o he_o in_o the_o end_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o intend_v first_o to_o curse_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accurse_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n bless_v so_o that_o his_o curse_n can_v not_o hurt_v any_o of_o all_o that_o people_n after_o like_a sort_n the_o nicromancer_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n as_o to_o a_o place_n more_o apt_a for_o their_o prayer_n also_o the_o necromanser_n believe_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n &_o the_o curiosity_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o which_o be_v also_o another_o point_n of_o infidelity_n use_v much_o of_o charmer_n sorcerer_n enchanter_n priest_n soothsayer_n &_o such_o like_a out_o of_o the_o same_o art_n i_o fear_v proceed_v the_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a whereby_o devil_n &_o spirit_n be_v conjure_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o exorcist_n also_o whereby_o other_o creature_n likewise_o be_v exorcise_v or_o conjure_v so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o exorcism_n they_o may_v have_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n exceed_v all_o natural_a operation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n many_o such_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n be_v practise_v &_o be_v call_v of_o they_o benediction_n or_o halowing_n but_o here_o i_o ask_v of_o these_o exorciser_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n and_o creature_n so_o exorcise_v and_o hallow_v have_v that_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n give_fw-ge they_o which_o they_o pretend_v conjure_v if_o they_o so_o believe_v every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o beguile_v for_o holy_a water_n be_v of_o they_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o it_o neither_o can_v have_v which_o they_o in_o their_o exorcism_n do_v command_v for_o there_o they_o enjoin_v and_o command_v that_o whersoever_o that_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v all_o vexation_n or_o infestation_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v avoid_v and_o that_o no_o pestilent_a spirit_n there_o shall_v abide_v etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o no_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a remedy_n to_o expel_v all_o disease_n this_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o these_o exorcist_n exorcistae_fw-la whether_o in_o their_o command_v they_o do_v conjure_v or_o adjure_v the_o thing_n convire_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a virtue_n and_o operation_n they_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v geve_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n desire_v of_o god_n detect_v that_o he_o will_v infude_v into_o they_o that_o virtue_n which_o they_o require_v if_o they_o in_o their_o command_v do_v so_o believe_v they_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n in_o they_o to_o the_o which_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o thing_n exorcise_v must_v obey_v in_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o do_v be_v much_o more_o deceive_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o authorise_v to_o the_o office_n of_o exorcise_a say_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v go_v &_o he_o go_v not_o and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v not_o &_o many_o thing_n else_o they_o command_v the_o inferior_a spirit_n their_o subject_n to_o do_v &_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o like_a case_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v the_o water_n to_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o health_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expulse_v every_o unclean_a spirit_n 3._o &_o to_o chase_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o distemperature_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o air_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a petition_n ask_v &_o sore_o displease_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o their_o benediction_n their_o hallow_n &_o blessing_n be_v change_v into_o curse_v according_a to_o that_o say_n that_o follow_v and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n i_o have_v a_o message_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o in_o your_o mind_n to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n i_o will_v send_v scarcety_n amongst_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n what_o thing_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bless_v or_o hallow_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o hallow_v thereof_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n 4._o they_o ask_v &_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o the_o ask_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o they_o in_o their_o own_o dsire_n may_v perish_v let_v a_o man_n behold_v the_o blessing_n or_o hallow_v of_o their_o fire_n water_n incense_n wax_n bread_n wine_n the_o church_n the_o altar_n the_o churchyard_n ash_n belie_v cope_v pallme_n oil_n candle_n salt_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o ring_n the_o bed_n the_o staff_n &_o of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n conjurer_n &_o i_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o many_o error_n of_o the_o hethen_a magician_n witch_n soothsayer_n and_o charmer_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a and_o old_a magician_n in_o their_o book_n command_v those_o that_o be_v conjurer_n that_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a live_v devout_o for_o otherwise_o as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o commandment_n and_o conjuration_n yet_o the_o roman_a conjurer_n do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n because_o they_o be_v they_o which_o work_n and_o not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o conjurer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o say_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v of_o a_o curse_a and_o vicious_a javell_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a virtue_n in_o pronounce_v as_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o a_o priest_n never_o so_o
god_n devyse_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o elect_a christian_n the_o four_o like_a as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o electiso_n antichrist_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n the_o five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o swinderby_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o every_o part_n ¶_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o visit_v you_o ☞_o beside_o this_o epistle_n above_o prefix_a there_o be_v also_o find_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a letter_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prelate_n persecute_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o earth_n under_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n &_o visor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o succession_n apostolical_a which_o letter_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o dekam_n above_o mention_v yet_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n contain_v &_o insert_v among_o yâ—_z tractation_n of_o walter_n brute_n and_o devise_v as_o yâ—_z register_n say_v by_o that_o lollard_n i_o think_v no_o meet_a place_n than_o here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o thus_o proceed_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o devise_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharont_n clergy_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n erebus_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n &_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v &_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prison_n house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n nor_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_v and_o rap_a destroy_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a &_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trampel_v travayler_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o sutet_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n &_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ougle_n retchelous_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provyde_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la which_o draw_z by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n &_o be_v odious_a enemis_fw-fr unto_o we_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n &_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n as_o chryst_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o churchman_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o will_v and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n be_v our_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversaries_n before_n recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o only_o unlyke_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o geve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o note_a nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n sanctisimâ—â—_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n &_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simonye_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o infernal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v by_o we_o be_v advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rack_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n toruey_o so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenes_n and_o by_o fraud_n dyrect_v all_o your_o do_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a person_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wraft_n and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v &_o therewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n clergy_n and_o bawd_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o goinge_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palacy_n you_o fare_v like_o prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasaunte_v wiâ—es_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heepe_n together_o a_o infynite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o
grace_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n the_o same_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o undiscreet_a neither_o can_v any_o prelate_n compel_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o except_o he_o will_v do_v contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n or_o oath_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n priest_n 6._o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o the_o people_n otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n transubstantiation_n 7._o that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n and_o 600._o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o together_o with_o the_o same_o pope_n agree_v and_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o acesdente_n of_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o without_o any_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o also_o ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o a_o proper_a priest_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o reverend_a sacrament_n at_o easter_n &_o make_v certain_a other_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o they_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v fool_n and_o blockeheade_n heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n of_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o determination_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o ordinance_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o some_o reason_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impugn_a ¶_o other_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o purueye_v book_n more_o at_o large_a by_o ry._n lavingham_n lavingham_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_o geve_v he_o say_v that_o that_o chap._n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a altar_n item_n that_o innocenius_fw-la the_o 3._o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n invent_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o a_o certain_a feign_a verity_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n or_o else_o a_o heap_n of_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_a and_o substaunciall_a bread_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n antichrist_n and_o although_o innocentius_n that_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v decide_v be_v 600._o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o 1000_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o determination_n all_o those_o notwithstanding_o he_o tall_v fool_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o eccl._n of_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v they_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o therefore_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n and_o although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sort_n he_o speak_v and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n christ_n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o passable_a and_o by_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o unpassible_a so_o likewise_o this_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n and_o may_v also_o abide_v corruption_n but_o although_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o incorruptible_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v very_a wine_n &_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o innocentius_n 3_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o secular_a clerk_n make_v a_o certain_a new_a determination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n christ._n whereas_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n teach_v this_o say_v but_o open_o and_o manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o yet_o the_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o teach_v this_o faith_n open_o therefore_o when_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shavelinge_n do_v ask_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o simple_a christian_a whether_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o affirm_v thou_o it_o manifest_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o he_o ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n or_o what_o other_o bread_n else_o say_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o christ_n understand_v and_o mean_v by_o his_o proper_a word_n respect_n and_o such_o bread_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o call_v that_o to_o be_v very_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o wade_v thou_o no_o further_o herein_o if_o he_o ask_v thou_o how_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o as_o christ_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v both_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a &_o in_o who_o be_v no_o untruth_n say_v thou_o also_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o substance_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o hereby_o spiritual_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o become_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o a_o sinner_n forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o god_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n god_n as_o both_o david_n and_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v alter_v &_o change_v but_o yet_o man_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n may_v more_o plain_o convince_v the_o falsity_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a man_n will_v humble_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o plain_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o humble_o to_o commit_v that_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v their_o understanding_n then_o may_v they_o safe_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n as_o true_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la by_o which_o a_o certain_a new_a find_v auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v penance_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n heresy_n covetousness_n pride_n &_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o chapter_n verbatim_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o process_n also_o that_o the_o
unto_o we_o nation_n both_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o likewise_o our_o happy_a estate_n all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v well_o attribute_v only_o to_o the_o help_n of_o her_o medicine_n lady_n to_o who_o also_o we_o may_v worthy_o ascribe_v now_o of_o late_a in_o these_o our_o time_n under_o the_o mighty_a government_n of_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o raven_a wolf_n idolater_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o cruel_a beast_n which_o have_v prepare_v against_o our_o banquet_n a_o mess_n of_o meat_n mingle_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o hate_v we_o unjust_o secret_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o show_v to_o they_o wherefore_o that_o she_o be_v on_o high_a sit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o defendresse_fw-fr &_o patroness_n of_o we_o all_o be_v magnify_v with_o all_o man_n praise_n may_v more_o plentiful_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o son_n of_o adoption_n the_o teat_n of_o her_o pap_n grace_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o special_a devotion_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n himself_o we_o command_v your_o brotherhode_n straight_o enjoin_v you_o that_o you_o command_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o of_o all_o other_o suffragans_n to_o worship_v our_o lady_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o our_o catholic_n patroness_n and_o protectress_n evermore_o in_o all_o adversity_n with_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o ring_v as_o the_o devotion_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o worship_v she_o at_o the_o ring_n of_o coure_z le_fw-fr feu_fw-fr curphew_n and_o when_o before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n you_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o ring_n that_o with_o like_a manner_n of_o prayer_n &_o ring_v she_o be_v every_o where_o honour_v devout_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a our_o and_z your_o suffragans_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a in_o your_o and_o their_o monastery_n and_o collegiate_n church_n that_o we_o so_o humble_o call_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a piety_n may_v merciful_o come_v to_o the_o help_n the_o protection_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o for_o the_o happy_a remedy_n of_o quietness_n and_o for_o our_o succour_n from_o tempestuous_a flood_n be_v ready_a to_o apply_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o his_o eye_n with_o all_o his_o whole_a desire_n to_o watch_v we_o therefore_o covet_v more_o earnest_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n to_o so_o devout_a a_o exercise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v by_o these_o present_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o angel_n five_o time_n at_o the_o morning_n peal_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n ave_n totiens_fw-la quotiens_fw-la how_o oft_o so_o ever_o 40_o day_n of_o pardon_n by_o these_o present_n give_v under_o our_o seal_n in_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o 10._o day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la nostrae_fw-la trans_fw-la 9_o ex._n regist._n thom._n arundel_n by_o this_o frivolous_a and_o barbarous_a constitution_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n heap_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n appear_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o catholic_a generation_n church_n who_o be_v themselves_o not_o great_o exercise_v nor_o experience_v in_o any_o serious_a cogitation_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o seem_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o unskilful_a handle_n they_o lead_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o such_o outward_a sight_n and_o ceremony_n seemly_a perhaps_o to_o their_o own_o gross_a affection_n but_o not_o agree_v nay_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a nature_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o like_v as_o in_o their_o invention_n they_o swerve_v utter_o from_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a government_n so_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o life_n likewise_o they_o do_v resemble_v little_a or_o no_o part_n almost_o of_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n example_n hereof_o be_v plenty_n and_o plain_a in_o these_o roman_a prelate_n to_o be_v note_v who_o so_o well_o consider_v the_o humble_a state_n and_o lowly_a spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o pastoral_a leader_n of_o the_o church_n will_v compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o usual_a pomp_n of_o these_o glorious_a potestates_fw-la as_o for_o example_n note_v what_o can_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o a_o true_a pastor_n ecclesiastical_a than_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o head_n bishop_n himself_o so_o what_o great_a show_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o this_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o name_v before_o th._n arundel_n archb_n of_o cant._n who_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n do_v not_o only_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n for_o a_o triumph_n of_o his_o come_n but_o take_v great_a snuff_n and_o do_v suspend_v all_o such_o church_n in_o london_n not_o only_o with_o the_o steeple_n and_o bell_n but_o also_o with_o the_o organ_n so_o many_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o come_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n according_a as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o register_n may_v appear_v the_o word_n whereof_o write_v to_o his_o own_o summoner_n i_o have_v hereto_o annex_v in_o his_o own_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o the_o summoner_n to_o suspend_v certain_a church_n of_o london_n because_o they_o ring_v not_o their_o bell_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o well_o belove_a thom._n wilton_n our_o summoner_n swear_v health_n grace_n and_o blessing_n the_o comeliness_n of_o our_o holy_a church_n of_o canterb._n over_o which_o we_o bear_v rule_v archb._n deserve_v and_o require_v that_o while_o we_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o the_o same_o our_o church_n have_v our_o cross_n carry_v before_o we_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o their_o turn_n aught_o &_o be_v bind_v in_o token_n of_o special_a reverence_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o we_o to_o ring_v their_o bell_n which_o notwithstanding_o you_o on_o tuesday_n last_o pass_v when_o we_o betwixt_o 8._o and_o 9_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o dinner_n pass_v open_o on_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o our_o cross_n carry_v before_o we_o diverse_a church_n who_o name_n be_v here_o beneath_o note_v show_v towards_o we_o willing_o though_o they_o certain_o know_v of_o our_o come_n unreverence_v rather_o then_o reverence_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o our_o church_n of_o canterb._n ring_v not_o at_o all_o at_o our_o come_n wherefore_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v this_o injury_n humility_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o spouse_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v command_v you_o that_o by_o our_o authority_n you_o put_v all_o those_o church_n under_o our_o interditement_n suspending_a god_n holy_a organ_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o same_o which_o we_o also_o suspend_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n till_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n be_v able_a hereafter_o to_o attain_v of_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n give_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a reason_n be_v in_o this_o why_o this_o archb._n either_o shall_v thus_o look_v for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o displease_v with_o not_o ring_v i_o do_v not_o see_v belike_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v great_o occupy_v with_o some_o great_a muse_n as_o feel_v of_o god_n fear_n with_o repentance_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o zealous_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o his_o flock_n with_o the_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n &_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o despise_v or_o else_o be_v set_v upon_o some_o grave_a study_n while_o he_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o noisome_a to_o all_o student_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n also_o shend_v as_o well_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v before_o his_o person_n but_o and_o though_o the_o bell_n do_v
the_o holy_a communion_n and_o i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v into_o no_o tavern_n with_o guest_n &_o be_v not_o a_o common_a company_n keeper_n for_o the_o more_o a_o preacher_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v regard_v all_o be_v it_o deny_v not_o yet_o your_o help_n and_o diligence_n where_o soever_o you_o may_v profit_v other_o against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continual_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v wherefore_o my_o hearty_a belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o fly_v fornication_n for_o where_o as_o a_o man_n will_v most_o profit_n and_o do_v good_a there_o this_o vice_n use_v most_o to_o lurk_v in_o any_o case_n fly_v the_o company_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o believe_v not_o their_o devotion_n for_o s._n austen_n say_v the_o more_o devout_a she_o be_v the_o more_o proclive_a to_o wantonness_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o snare_n and_o venom_n of_o fornication_n lurk_v person_n and_o this_o know_v my_o well-beloved_a that_o the_o conversation_n with_o they_o subvert_v many_o who_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o blemish_v nor_o beguile_v admit_v no_o woman_n into_o your_o house_n for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o have_v not_o much_o talk_n with_o they_o otherwise_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n final_o howsoever_o you_o do_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n so_o shall_v you_o walk_v wise_o and_o shall_v not_o pearish_v so_o shall_v you_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v you_o put_v on_o god_n find_v life_n and_o confirm_v other_o and_o shall_v crown_v yourself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v geve_v you_o amen_n ¶_o this_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o repugnant_a against_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o also_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o truth_n death_n health_n be_v to_o you_o from_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a friend_n know_v that_o palletz_n come_v to_o i_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o shame_n of_o abjuration_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o good_a which_o thereof_o will_v come_v to_o who_o i_o say_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o condemnation_n and_o burn_a be_v great_a than_o to_o abjure_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v then_o that_o shame_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o plain_o your_o mind_n presuppose_v that_o such_o article_n be_v lay_v to_o you_o which_o you_o know_v yourself_o not_o to_o be_v true_a enemy_n what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o that_o case_n will_v you_o abjure_v who_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v sore_o &_o begin_v to_o weep_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v which_o i_o do_v reprehend_v michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la be_v some_o time_n before_o the_o prison_n with_o the_o deputy_n and_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n thus_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v burn_v this_o heretic_n short_o for_o who_o cause_n i_o have_v spend_v many_o florenes_n but_o yet_o understand_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o revenge_v i_o of_o he_o for_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n yet_o i_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o be_v circumspect_a about_o our_o letter_n for_o michael_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o prisone_n hus_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o keeper_n wrue_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o i_o o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o &_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n almighty_a god_n shall_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o costitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eminall_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o let_v antichrist_n rage_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ_n which_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o servitude_n or_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o also_o within_o ourselves_o do_v groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviourâ—_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o behold_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o o_o worthy_a yea_o o_fw-fr most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understande_v but_o to_o practice_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n this_o rule_n saint_n james_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v well_o understand_v which_o say_v count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n my_o brethren_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n know_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n woork_v patience_n let_v patience_n have_v she_o perfect_v work_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o christ._n know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o death_n and_o redeem_v from_o damnation_n his_o elect_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n of_o who_o also_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o agony_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o persecutor_n whereupon_o those_o his_o soldier_n look_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n sustain_v great_a conflict_n they_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v save_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o which_o s._n james_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o suffer_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o of_o this_o crown_n i_o trust_v steadfast_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v i_o partaker_n also_o with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o fervent_a sealer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o all_o they_o which_o steadfast_o and_o constant_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v to_o we_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o say_v and_o we_o also_o it_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v that_o the_o member_n may_v suffer_v together_o with_o the_o head_n for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n christ._n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o geve_v we_o a_o strong_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v feeble_a yet_o let_v thy_o grace_n go_v before_o we_o go_v with_o we_o and_o follow_v we_o for_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n geve_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a hart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o
declare_v unto_o they_o his_o mind_n neither_o will_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v unto_o those_o private_a judge_n whereupon_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n will_v renew_v his_o recantation_n before_o the_o say_a audieuce_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o do_v grant_v he_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o 1416._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o say_v m._n hierom_n be_v bring_v unto_o open_a audience_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n council_n to_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n whereas_o by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o foresay_a enemy_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o of_o new_a c._n and_o seven_o article_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n which_o they_o provide_v and_o lay_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v already_o conclude_v in_o the_o same_o audience_n the_o day_n aforesaid_a from_o morning_n until_o noon_n he_o answer_v unto_o more_o than_o 40._o article_n most_o subtlety_n object_v against_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o such_o article_n as_o be_v either_o hurtful_a or_o false_a hierome_n &_o affirm_v the_o those_o witness_n have_v depose_v they_o against_o he_o false_o and_o slanderous_o as_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o the_o same_o session_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o proceed_v unto_o death_n because_o that_o the_o noon_n time_n draw_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v unto_o the_o article_n wherefore_o for_o lack_v of_o time_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o foresay_a saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o which_o time_n again_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n to_o answer_v unto_o all_o the_o residue_n the_o article_n in_o all_o which_o article_n as_o well_o those_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o saturday_n before_o as_o in_o the_o residue_n he_o clear_v himself_o very_o learned_o adversary_n refel_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o only_a of_o malice_n &_o displeasure_n be_v set_v against_o he_o &_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v themselves_o astony_v at_o his_o oration_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o testimony_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o with_o shame_n enough_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n as_o when_o one_o of_o they_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v before_o consecration_n say_v he_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n add_v withal_o more_o word_n according_a to_o their_o catholic_a faith_n then_o a_o other_o rise_v up_o hierome_n say_v he_o there_o go_v a_o great_a rumour_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v hold_v bread_n to_o remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o who_o he_o pleasant_o answer_v say_v that_o he_o beleve_v bread_n to_o be_v at_o the_o baker_n at_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v one_o of_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n fumish_o take_v on_o and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o deny_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o who_o pevishe_a sausines_n hierome_n with_o these_o word_n do_v well_o repress_v hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v he_o thou_o monk_n thou_o hypocrite_n and_o thus_o the_o monk_n be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n sit_v down_o dumb_a after_o who_o start_v up_o a_o other_o who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o by_o my_o conscience_n that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o do_v deny_v to_o who_o say_v hierome_n again_o speak_v in_o latin_a heus_fw-la inquit_fw-la sic_fw-la iurare_fw-la per_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la tutissima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v thus_o to_o swear_v by_o your_o conscience_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o there_o be_v a_o spiteful_a and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o dog_n or_o ass_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o refute_v they_o one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o crime_n against_o he_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v all_o drive_v to_o keep_v silence_n witness_n this_o do_v then_o be_v the_o witness_n call_v for_o who_o come_v in_o presence_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o article_n before_o produce_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o hierome_n be_v oppress_v and_o begin_v in_o the_o council_n to_o be_v conclude_v then_o hierome_n rise_v up_o begin_v to_o speak_v forsomuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n so_o diligent_o hither_o to_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v also_o now_o hear_v i_o to_o speak_v for_o myself_o whereupon_o with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o audience_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o council_n for_o he_o to_o say_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v grant_v council_n he_o from_o morning_n to_o noon_n continue_v entreat_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n who_o first_o beginning_n with_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v seek_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o spirit_n hability_n and_o utterance_n which_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n &_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o oration_n i_o know_v say_v he_o reverend_a lord_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v suffer_v much_o otherwise_o they_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v oppress_v with_o false_a witness_n &_o condemn_v with_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o so_o begin_v with_o socrates_n he_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n socrates_n neither_o will_v he_o escape_v when_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o two_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o bitter_a to_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o prisonment_n and_o death_n then_o he_o infer_v the_o captivity_n of_o plato_n boâ—tius_fw-la the_o banishment_n of_o anaxagoras_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o zeno._n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o wrongful_a condemnation_n of_o many_o gentile_n as_o the_o banishment_n of_o rupilius_n recite_v also_o the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o boetius_fw-la and_o of_o other_o who_o boetius_fw-la himself_n do_v write_v of_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o law_n gever_n joseph_n how_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o slander_v of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o people_n joseph_n also_o say_v he_o for_o envy_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o for_o false_a suspicion_n of_o whoredom_n susanna_n be_v cast_v into_o band_n beside_o these_o he_o recite_v esayas_n daniel_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o as_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o seditious_a person_n be_v oppress_v with_o wrongful_a condemnation_n fron_n thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o unjust_o cast_v away_o with_o wrongful_a sentence_n at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n christ._n and_o so_o in_o long_a process_n he_o descend_v unto_o our_o saviour_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o false_a witness_n both_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o how_o stephen_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n apostle_n and_o how_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n not_o as_o good_a man_n but_o as_o seditious_a styrrer_n up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o god_n and_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o unjust_o to_o be_v condemn_v one_o priest_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o have_v so_o happen_v most_o unjust_o in_o that_o council_n of_o priest_n these_o thing_n do_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a with_o marvelous_a eloquence_n and_o with_o singular_a admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o â—â—felled_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o witness_n by_o many_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o especial_o see_v they_o speak_v all_o thing_n of_o no_o truth_n but_o only_o of_o hatred_n malice_n &_o envy_n and_o so_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n so_o lively_a and_o express_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n
religion_n not_o by_o sword_n but_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n remove_v the_o thaborite_n and_o city_n of_o prage_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o the_o kind_n nor_o can_v ever_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n be_v enjoin_v their_o priest_n to_o observe_v as_o testify_v cochleus_n lib._n 8._o hist._n huss_n hussit_fw-la with_o who_o also_o record_v antoninus_n who_o in_o 3_o part_n hist._n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o he_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zizania_fw-la do_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n with_o they_o and_o grow_v so_o fast_o that_o afterward_o neither_o by_o fire_n nor_o sword_n tit_n it_o can_v be_v extinct_a an._n 3._o part_n hist._n tit_n 22._o cap._n 10_o concern_v the_o which_o bohemian_o brief_o &_o in_o a_o general_a sum_n to_o recapitulate_v their_o whole_a act_n &_o do_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n &_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n provoke_v by_o their_o catholic_a adversary_n to_o war_n fight_v under_o zisca_n their_o captain_n have_v eleven_o battle_n with_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o ever_o go_v away_o victor_n 5._o exit_fw-la paral_n abb._n vrsp._n in_o epitaphio_fw-la joan._n zisc._n moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o peucer_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o pope_n martin_n 5._o send_v for_o the_o b._n of_o wint._n then_o cardinal_n have_v levy_v 3._o main_a army_n intend_v to_o overrun_v all_o the_o bohemian_o one_o army_n of_o the_o saxon_n under_o the_o prince_n elector_n the_o second_o of_o the_o francones_n under_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n the_o third_o of_o renates_n bavarian_n and_o suecher_n under_o octo_fw-la archb_fw-la of_o trever_n with_o these_o sigismond_n also_o the_o emperor_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n and_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o his_o attire_n be_v leave_v naked_a in_o the_o field_n join_v all_o their_o force_n who_o join_v together_o 5._o time_n say_v the_o story_n which_o 5._o sundry_a battle_n army_n assail_v and_o invade_v the_o bohemian_o at_o every_o which_o battle_n 5._o time_n the_o say_v adversary_n strike_v and_o daunt_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n run_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n leave_v their_o tent_n with_o e_o all_o their_o implement_n and_o furniture_n behind_o they_o before_o any_o stroke_n be_v give_v exit_fw-la casp._n peuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o psal._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n thus_o the_o bohemian_o through_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n invincible_a during_o all_o that_o life_n of_o zisca_n &_o also_o of_o procopius_n till_o at_o length_n through_o discord_n grow_v between_o they_o &_o their_o captain_n procopius_n &_o mainardus_n they_o be_v subdue_v unto_o their_o enemy_n burn_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o mainardus_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o procopius_n think_v to_o purge_v the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n of_o those_o chief_a and_o principal_a soldier_n which_o have_v be_v long_o expert_a and_o train_v up_o in_o war_n find_v mean_n by_o a_o proclamation_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v war_v against_o other_o country_n of_o their_o eunemy_n border_v about_o they_o crafty_o to_o train_v all_o they_o which_o be_v dispose_v to_o take_v wage_n into_o certain_a barn_n or_o hovel_n prepare_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o the_o wicked_a dissembler_n set_v fire_n upon_o they_o &_o burn_v of_o they_o diverse_a thousand_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o rest_n by_o that_o mean_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n during_o his_o life_n time_n which_o after_o that_o continue_v not_o long_o 51._o exit_fw-la aene._n syl._n the_o which_o soldier_n if_o they_o have_v fight_v so_o much_o for_o the_o catholic_a liberty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n as_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v martyr_n but_o they_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n say_v christ_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n notwithstanding_o the_o cruel_a deceit_n of_o mainardus_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v cruelty_n during_o this_o business_n among_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o bishop_n here_o also_o in_o england_n be_v not_o unoccupy_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n that_o so_o geve_v or_o whether_o the_o great_a live_n and_o wealthy_a promotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v draw_v w_z e_z they_o a_o more_o insensible_a unto_o wardness_n in_o god_n religion_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v read_v and_o mark_v our_o story_n from_o time_n to_o time_n england_n that_o in_o england_n be_v more_o burn_a and_o slay_v for_o religion_n and_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n more_o bloodshed_n among_o we_o then_o in_o any_o other_o land_n or_o nation_n in_o christendom_n beside_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o rich._n hoveden_n of_o nicho._n canon_n and_o of_o thom._n bagley_n priest_n above_o record_v pag._n 666._o who_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v to_o death_n an._n 1431._o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henr_n 6._o they_o have_v another_o poor_a man_n by_o the_o back_n 1439._o name_v scotfree_a wicke_n priest_n mention_v both_o in_o rob._n fabian_n and_o also_o in_o another_o old_a english_a chronicle_n borrow_v of_o one_o perminger_n chronico_fw-la what_o his_o opinion_n be_v they_o do_v not_o express_v this_o they_o record_n that_o this_o rich_a which_o first_o be_v degrade_v then_o burn_v at_o the_o tower_n hill_n for_o heresy_n some_o do_v a_o arm_n that_o he_o before_o his_o death_n revolt_v but_o that_o seem_v by_o his_o burn_a not_o to_o be_v rex_fw-la vicecomitibus_fw-la london_n &_o midd._n salutem_fw-la albeit_o richard_n wyche_n late_a clerk_n who_o heretofore_o long_o since_o heretical_o do_v hold_v teach_v &_o public_o preach_v certain_a heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o many_o place_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o same_o many_o year_n now_o past_o be_v judicial_o convict_v do_v before_o a_o judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a abjure_v all_o heresy_n general_o and_o afterward_o as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n do_v presume_v to_o maintain_v teach_v &_o public_o preach_v his_o former_a error_n and_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_o adjudge_v a_o relapse_n and_o again_o be_v impeach_v for_o the_o same_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n robert_n b_o of_o london_n his_o lawful_a ordinary_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o judgement_n and_o be_v before_o he_o do_v judicial_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_v reverend_a father_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o he_o the_o say_a reverend_n father_n first_o have_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n his_o assistant_n lawful_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_a richard_n do_v by_o his_o sentence_n defintive_a pronounce_v and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o relapse_n and_o do_v disgrade_v he_o from_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n &_o take_v from_o he_o all_o priestly_a ornament_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o priestly_a function_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o last_v of_o all_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o afterward_o you_o by_o our_o princely_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n for_o his_o last_o punishment_n consume_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n to_o ash_n be_v a_o relapse_n convict_v and_o disgrade_v as_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n not_o only_o against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o we_o and_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o certain_a our_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n inform_v be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n practise_v of_o all_o likelihood_n not_o only_a sedition_n but_o also_o idolatry_n within_o our_o realm_n be_v not_o afraid_a public_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v richard_n be_v altogether_o innocent_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n nay_o rather_o they_o do_v most_o shaineful_o with_o their_o vain_a devise_n and_o wicked_o conceive_a imagination_n blaze_v abroad_o that_o he_o be_v &_o die_v a_o good_a just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n whereas_o in_o deed_n no_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o